add_v to_o it_o still_o more_o indetermination_n and_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o indeterminate_a to_o any_o thing_n can_v particularize_v or_o constitute_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o only_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o not_o thing_n in_o common_a or_o what_o be_v indeterminate_a to_o every_o thing_n can_v exist_v in_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o particular_a body_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v no_o one_o body_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o no_o body_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o act_n correspond_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o so_o determine_v it_o as_o to_o constitute_v this_o or_o that_o body_n in_o particular_a which_o second_o sort_v of_o act_n be_v call_v by_o the_o school_n the_o substantial_a or_o essential_a form_n and_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o act_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o be_v call_v maâ—ter_n 18._o hence_o those_o thing_n which_o include_v in_o their_o nature_n this_o second_o sort_n of_o act._n in_o what_o sense_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o this_o power_n and_o its_o act._n power_n and_o its_o correspondent_a act_n which_o use_v to_o be_v call_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o because_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n involve_v in_o itself_o and_o consequent_o cause_n in_o we_o and_o verify_v the_o conception_n of_o somewhat_o according_a to_o which_o that_o thing_n be_v indeterminate_a and_o somewhat_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v determinate_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o ens_fw-la which_o two_o consideration_n do_v comprehend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o notion_n precise_o which_o kind_n of_o compound_v thing_n we_o call_v a_o body_n 19_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n call_v matter_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n for_o since_o whatever_o mutability_n this_o second_o power_n matter_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o all_o mutability_n thing_n be_v determinate_a be_v fix_v by_o that_o which_o formal_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v that_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n or_o form_n which_o by_o determine_v the_o matter_n make_v that_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v no_o change_n into_o another_o can_v proceed_v wherefore_o since_o by_o §_o 17_o 18._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o conceivable_a belong_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o body_n but_o its_o power_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o its_o act_n which_o determine_v that_o power_n and_o formal_o constitute_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n and_o from_o the_o act_n or_o form_n as_o far_o as_o be_v on_o its_o part_n no_o mutability_n or_o change_v from_o what_o that_o act_n make_v it_o â—…n_v proceed_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n again_o since_o all_o accidental_a act_n or_o modes_n do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o way_n determine_v and_o constitute_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v actual_o such_o as_o that_o accident_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o or_o to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o essential_a act_n or_o form_n do_v determine_v and_o constitute_v it_o to_o be_v this_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o their_o whole_a notion_n or_o nature_n be_v terminate_v in_o their_o make_n it_o actual_o such_o it_o follow_v that_o from_o those_o accidental_a act_n or_o those_o modes_n precise_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o ground_n to_o be_v alter_v or_o to_o have_v another_o mode_n or_o accident_n wherefore_o all_o change_n and_o mutability_n whether_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a can_v be_v refund_v into_o nothing_o but_o mere_o into_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v only_a ground_n 20._o corollary_n ix_o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o pure_a act_n which_o have_v no_o power_n or_o matter_n immutable_a hence_o pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a in_o they_o as_o will_v be_v show_v hereafter_o there_o can_v such_o aâ—_n be_v angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v they_o must_v be_v natural_o immutable_a both_o substantial_o and_o accidental_o see_v method_n to_o science_n b._n 3._o l._n 7._o thesis_n 6._o and_o raillery_n defeat_v from_o §_o 49._o to_o §_o 59_o 21._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o power_n be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n consist_v of_o matter_n acts._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o power_n respect_v accidental_a acts._n and_o form_n and_o have_v over_z and_o above_o it_o be_v ultimate_a act_n of_o exist_v have_v to_o the_o mode_n or_o accidental_a act_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o be_v mention_v §_o 2._o and_o show_v particular_o in_o my_o method_n b._n 1._o lesle_n 2._o 22._o though_o these_o accidental_a act_n or_o modes_n aâ—_n be_v show_v above_o coral_n iii_o and_o in_o my_o method_n b._n 1._o less_o 4._o §_o 1_o 2._o essence_n which_o though_o not_o proper_o thing_n have_v yet_o analogical_a essence_n be_v not_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n thing_n but_o only_a in_o a_o secondary_a improper_a and_o analogical_a sense_n yet_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o improper_a and_o analogy_n essence_n as_o have_v also_o every_o abstract_a notion_n of_o conception_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o consequent_o their_o nature_n be_v sixth_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o whence_o they_o have_v also_o their_o improper_a but_o yet_o real_a metaphysical_a verity_n and_o first_o principle_n peculiar_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o substance_n have_v so_o that_o whoever_o in_o discourse_v of_o quantity_n â—_o g._n or_o action_n make_v quantity_n by_o consequence_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v quantity_n or_o action_n not_o to_o be_v action_n but_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o modes_n be_v as_o evident_o convict_v of_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o animal_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n and_o have_v make_v they_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a discourser_n do_v 23._o hence_o be_v clear_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o composition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v what_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o composition_n be_v â—â—ch_a as_o be_v find_v between_o thing_n use_v thing_n in_o re_fw-mi for_o this_o kind_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n will_v destroy_v the_o unity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n beâ—…es_o that_o such_o a_o composition_n be_v proper_a to_o artificial_a thing_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o constituâ—…_n of_o natural_a entity_n natural_a composition_n 〈…〉_o be_v show_v §_o 17_o 18._o be_v make_v by_o the_o â—…eting_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o one_o such_o â—…_n or_o one_o body_n that_o composition_n and_o divisibility_n then_o which_o we_o call_v metaphysical_a be_v of_o the_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o â—our_n understanding_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o concelved_a by_o we_o thus_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o concelved_a by_o we_o otherwise_o for_o out_o of_o our_o conception_n or_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a distinction_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o imperfect_a pitch_n of_o understanding_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o may_v be_v think_v of_o it_o at_o once_o why_o we_o thus_o frame_v abstract_a partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o why_o we_o thus_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o consequent_o impossibility_n unless_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o our_o understanding_n because_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v diverse_a so_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v change_v distinguish_v act_v upon_o or_o act_n according_a to_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n or_o conception_n and_o yet_o be_v not-changed_a not-act_n or_o suffer_v according_a to_o other_o of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o instance_n hereafter_o 24._o corollary_n x._o this_o doctrine_n particular_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v the_o word_n ens_fw-la or_o substance_n nature_n suppositum_fw-la person_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n exact_o distinguish_v and_o
distinct_o understand_v will_v be_v signal_o useful_a to_o defeat_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n by_o the_o deist_n and_o if_o well_o reflect_v on_o clear_v many_o objection_n bring_v against_o the_o b._n trinity_n by_o the_o sociâ—ians_n and_o other_o anti-trinitarians_a oppose_v the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o to_o confute_v as_o far_o as_o it_o impugn_v that_o tenet_n itself_o that_o treatise_n entitle_v a_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o reverend_a the_o clergy_n of_o both_o university_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a effort_n of_o those_o party_n and_o have_v a_o very_a plausible_a appearance_n to_o those_o who_o either_o be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o or_o do_v not_o well_o reflect_v on_o the_o law_n of_o predication_n and_o the_o use_v of_o humane_a language_n in_o parallel_a case_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o that_o piece_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o art_n and_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a thesis_n itself_o if_o right_o represent_v be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o deity_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o that_o most_o simple_a be_v shall_v verify_v send_v and_o be_v send_v generate_a and_o be_v generate_v and_o such_o like_a though_o they_o be_v opposite_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v when_o god_n know_v himself_o which_o themselves_o grant_v shall_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a simplicity_n verify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v which_o be_v as_o much_o relative_o opposite_a as_o be_v any_o of_o the_o other_o last_o it_o may_v be_v show_v very_o evident_o that_o all_o the_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n those_o witty_a gentleman_n do_v quite_o mistake_v the_o whole_a question_n by_o confound_v what_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o its_o self_n abstract_v from_o any_o order_n to_o our_o conception_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v above_o our_o conception_n according_a to_o which_o consideration_n we_o can_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o all_o with_o what_o god_n be_v as_o conceive_v by_o we_o or_o what_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n his_o infinite_a essence_n oblige_v we_o true_o to_o conceive_v and_o affirm_v of_o he_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a be_v show_v hereafter_o 25._o corol._n vi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n also_o which_o clear_v objection_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n also_o from_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o show_v how_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n may_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v assume_v by_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n as_o also_o how_o that_o person_n may_v supply_v to_o it_o or_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v thus_o unite_v to_o it_o formal_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o some_o other_o reveal_v mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o mention_v 26._o corollary_n vi_o hence_o be_v clear_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n abstraction_n the_o difference_n between_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n and_o that_o logical_a abstraction_n be_v of_o the_o generical_a or_o specifical_a that_o be_v of_o more_o common_a notion_n from_o the_o inferioâ—â—_n once_o which_o be_v do_v by_o take_v from_o these_o late_a that_o precise_a consideration_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v out_o those_o in_o which_o they_o disagree_v that_o be_v by_o take_v mere_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o generical_a notion_n and_o leave_v out_o or_o abstract_v from_o the_o difference_n whereas_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n regard_v only_o this_o that_o the_o notion_n nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a notion_n nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o other_o or_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v different_a respect_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_a in_o the_o way_n of_o predication_n or_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o notion_n than_o the_o other_o in_o which_o late_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n abstraction_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n work_v or_o know_v thing_n by_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a notion_n 27._o from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o ens_fw-la whatever_n whether_o we_o conceive_v explicate_v that_o excellent_a and_o useful_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o defend_v and_o explicate_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o of_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la call_v body_n or_o as_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o intrinsecal_n mode_n or_o accident_n v._o g._n quantity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o since_o to_o distinguish_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n utter_o indistinct_a or_o indeterminate_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o distinguish_v must_v proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o act._n wherefore_o in_o case_n those_o part_n be_v distinct_a actual_o they_o must_v have_v distinct_a act_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o power_n or_o subject_n must_v be_v make_v distinct_a by_o have_v those_o distinct_a act_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n must_v be_v more_o under_o that_o notion_n therefore_o unum_n be_v the_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n soever_o the_o word_n ens_fw-la be_v take_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 22._o there_o will_v in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o unity_n nor_o consequent_o entity_n under_o any_o notion_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n to_o explicate_v this_o more_o â—…y_a and_o show_v it_o particular_o in_o case_n the_o firstâ—â—rt_n â—â—rt_z of_o power_n call_v ens_fw-la and_o its_o act_n existence_n use_v each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a act_n which_o constitute_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v two_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o exist_v will_v be_v one_o thing_n â—or_a consequent_o unum_n be_v the_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la a_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n also_o if_o the_o second_o fort_n of_o power_n matter_n and_o it_o be_v act_n or_o form_n that_o constitute_v body_n be_v two_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v no_o one_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n or_o no_o one_o body_n and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o body_n in_o nature_n and_o since_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o l._n 2._o §_o 16._o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v body_n be_v those_o accident_n distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o they_o or_o be_v they_o distinct_a thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_z therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v alone_o or_o proper_o entia_fw-la there_o will_v be_v no_o one_o or_o no_o individual_a body_n in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o multitude_n or_o many_o and_o perhaps_o innumerable_a or_o be_v the_o part_n that_o compound_v quantity_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o part_n of_o body_n as_o precise_o have_v quantity_n in_o they_o actual_o distinct_a as_o many_o schoolman_n hold_v then_o each_o of_o they_o as_o be_v late_o prove_v must_v have_v a_o distinct_a act_n of_o that_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o distinct_a actual_o whence_o they_o will_v be_v in_o that_o case_n diverse_a quanta_fw-la or_o thing_n have_v divers_a quantity_n in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o quantitas_fw-la est_fw-la divisibilis_fw-la in_o semper_fw-la divisibilia_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o quantum_fw-la or_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_a in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v contain_v many_o lesser_a quantum_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o or_o no_o quantum_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n in_o it_o find_v in_o nature_n add_v that_o those_o pretend_v distinct_a actual_a part_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o §_o 17._o from_o other_o by_o some_o act_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o act_n iâ—_n they_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o their_o compart_n for_o the_o second_o power_n
matter_n have_v no_o act_n at_o all_o in_o its_o notion_n to_o distinguish_v it_o actual_o from_o it's_o proper_a form_n and_o the_o form_n themselves_o whether_o essential_a or_o accidental_a be_v mere_a distinguisher_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o nature_n or_o notion_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o act_n and_o so_o become_v the_o thing_n distinguish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o demonstrable_a by_o metaphysical_a medium_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o wherefore_o all_o the_o part_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v whether_o they_o be_v physical_a or_o metaphysical_a be_v potential_a only_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o one_o whole_a actual_a ens_fw-la which_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o either_o in_o re_fw-mi or_o in_o intellectu_fw-la 28._o corollary_n viii_o whence_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o useful_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la &_o suppositorum_fw-la the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o maxim_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la for_o that_o which_o act_n or_o suffer_v must_v actual_o be_v wherefore_o since_o no_o part_n actual_o be_v but_o only_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o suppositum_fw-la can_v be_v say_v in_o proper_a speech_n to_o act_n and_o suffer_v and_o not_o any_o part_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o such_o a_o part._n which_o agrce_v perfect_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o language_n of_o mankind_n who_o if_o a_o man_n strike_v another_o with_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o cheek_n use_v to_o say_v he_o strike_v he_o where_o though_o he_o he_o and_o him_n signify_v the_o whole_a suppositum_fw-la yet_o they_o clear_o mean_v that_o he_o according_o to_o such_o a_o part_n only_o call_v the_o hand_n strike_v he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o according_a to_o such_o a_o part_n call_v the_o cheek_n be_v strike_v and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v strike_v or_o be_v strike_v according_a to_o any_o other_o part._n 29._o hence_o be_v still_o more_o evident_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o cartesian_o that_o since_o they_o put_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n ens_fw-la hence_o the_o cartesian_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o unum_n and_o ens_fw-la to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o particle_n of_o their_o three_o element_n each_v of_o which_o see_v it_o can_v exist_v alone_o must_v be_v a_o actually-distinct_a thiâ—â—_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v true_o one_o ens_fw-la that_o be_v unum_n be_v a_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la they_o leave_v no_o natural_a eâ—â—_n in_o the_o world_n except_o each_o of_o those_o particle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o which_o yet_o accordiâ—â—_n to_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v say_v for_n â—inâ—â—_n they_o must_v admit_v diverse_a thing_n in_o nature_n call_v body_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o compound_v a_o eâ—â—_n or_o unum_n in_o nature_n can_v each_o of_o they_o bâ—_n a_o ens_fw-la or_o unum_n itself_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o most_o evident_o that_o divers_a of_o such_o component_n will_v make_v the_o compound_v multa_fw-la eâ—tia_fw-la or_o divisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o not_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o unum_n which_o must_v be_v indivisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la hence_o follow_v that_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o metaphysic_n they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v true_o one_o natural-body_n or_o one_o ens_fw-la but_o a_o kind_n of_o heap_n or_o aggregate_v of_o maâ—â—_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o object_v the_o distinction_n of_o ens_fw-la completum_fw-la and_o incompletum_fw-la for_o every_o eâ—â—_n be_v complete_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v alone_o as_o each_o of_o those_o particle_n be_v which_o they_o club_n into_o one_o chimerical_a ens._n nor_o can_v they_o evade_v by_o say_v that_o the_o entia_fw-la in_o nature_n be_v compound_v and_o those_o particle_n be_v uncompounded_a or_o perfect_o simple_a for_o since_o each_o of_o those_o particle_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o â—â—_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o we_o call_v the_o matter_n and_o also_o somewhat_o by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o other_o particle_n which_o we_o call_v its_o â—ct_n or_o form_n whence_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particle_n even_o the_o very_a lest_o have_v all_o the_o composition_n that_o can_v be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o â—â—uly_o and_o proper_o a_o corporeal_a ens_fw-la or_o a_o body_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v alone_o or_o without_o need_v the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o entity_n they_o put_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o be_v true_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o unum_n â—uâ—_n a_o medley_n or_o aggregate_v of_o many_o entity_n â—â—â—t_o be_v it_o be_v non_fw-la unum_fw-la as_o be_v divisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la acâ—â—â—ding_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o â—â—me_n be_v a_o non_fw-fr ens_fw-la or_o chimaera_n 30._o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o speak_v of_o â—â—dies_n the_o proper_a constitution_n â—â—_o composition_n belong_v to_o a_o form_n the_o proper_a metaphysical_a partt_n of_o body_n be_v matter_n and_o form_n â—â—s_o or_o thing_n as_o such_o be_v that_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o act._n for_o â—oth_o of_o these_o bear_n in_o their_o notion_n some_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o whole_a ens_fw-la since_o neither_o of_o they_o â—â—one_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o proper_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o ens_fw-la â—nd_v therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o whole_a ens_fw-la to_o be_v compound_v of_o them_o again_o since_o as_o be_v late_o â—â—own_v no_o natural_a ens_fw-la can_v be_v make_v up_o of_o moreâ—ompleat_a â—ompleat_z entity_n each_o of_o which_o have_v both_o â—â—wer_n and_o act_n in_o they_o because_o in_o that_o case_n that_o compound_v ens_fw-la will_v be_v non-unum_n and_o therefore_o nonens_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v be_v compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n neither_o of_o which_o single_o or_o alone_o can_v have_v that_o composition_n in_o they_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o such_o entia_fw-la 31._o in_o the_o consistency_n compossibility_n or_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o act_n and_o power_n with_o one_o another_o find_v in_o corporeal_a form_n the_o possibility_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n substance_n consist_v the_o possibility_n or_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o body_n in_o nature_n for_o while_o the_o power_n be_v dsterminable_a by_o such_o a_o act_n and_o the_o act_n be_v determinative_a of_o such_o a_o power_n they_o be_v connatural_o fit_v to_o one_o another_o or_o apt_a to_o be_v join_v in_o order_n to_o compound_v a_o ens_fw-la as_o proper_a part_n to_o such_o a_o whole_a which_o free_v the_o compound_v from_o chimericalness_n repugnancy_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o its_o constituent_a part_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v actual_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o join_v in_o one_o ens_fw-la whence_o it_o become_v fit_a for_o creative_a wisdom_n to_o give_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o compound_v actual_a be_v or_o existence_n 32._o hence_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a and_o actual_a distinction_n find_v in_o any_o one_o single_a whatsoever_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a or_o actual_a distinction_n in_o â—n_n any_o ens_fw-la whatsoever_o thing_n whatever_o in_o re_fw-mi but_o only_o what_o be_v make_v by_o the_o understanding_n or_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o distinct_a notion_n we_o frame_v of_o it_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o its_o power_n to_o ground_v different_a conception_n in_o uâ—_n for_o since_o what_o be_v divisible_a be_v for_o that_o very_a regard_n one_o for_o be_v it_o more_o it_o will_v be_v divide_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o not_o divisible_a it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o divisible_a by_o our_o understanding_n be_v necessitate_v out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n to_o be_v onâ—_n in_o its_o self_n before_o our_o understanding_n come_v to_o divide_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v evince_v most_o evident_o that_o before_o this_o operation_n of_o our_o understanding_n thus_o divide_v it_o by_o make_v different_a abstract_a conception_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n though_o have_v its_o matter_n form_n existence_n and_o all_o its_o accident_n in_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n
no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n who_o essence_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v confident_a thy_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n will_v be_v wellgrounded_n and_o solid_a not_o airy_a and_o fantastical_a imagination_n which_o though_o they_o flatter_v thou_o with_o fine_a appearance_n counterfeit_v evidence_n will_v certain_o prove_v most_o obscure_a leave_v thou_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o airy_a bubble_n when_o thoy_z come_v to_o be_v grasp_v by_o the_o strict_a hand_n or_o palma_n contracta_fw-la of_o connected_a discourse_n or_o exact_a reason_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n in_o in_o common_a and_o of_o the_o first_o or_o simple_a body_n in_o particular_a 1._o every_o notion_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_a but_o concrete_a must_v have_v some_o form_n or_o formal_a cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v such_o this_o be_v self-evident_a for_o such_o all_o concrete_a notious_a include_v some_o form_n that_o constitute_v they_o such_o we_o call_v that_o a_o concrete_a notion_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v such_o a_o form_n in_o it_o and_o the_o form_n which_o be_v have_v by_o it_o and_o which_o by_o be_v in_o it_o make_v and_o denominate_v it_o to_o be_v this_o kind_a of_o concrete_a in_o particular_a 2._o wherefore_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o abstract_n but_o a_o concrete_a be_v constitute_v by_o its_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v essence_n the_o form_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v essence_n form_n or_o formal_a cause_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n for_o since_o the_o word_n essence_n import_v somewhat_o that_o belong_v intrinsical_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n in_o nature_n consequent_o it_o can_v only_o signify_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v or_o the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v that_o be_v by_o ch._n 1._o §_o 5._o of_o ens._n wherefore_o as_o that_o which_o be_v white_a be_v make_v formal_o such_o by_o have_v that_o mode_n or_o accidental_a act_n in_o it_o call_v whiteness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v round_o become_v formal_o such_o by_o have_v rotundity_n in_o it_o so_o every_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v formal_o constitute_v such_o by_o have_v that_o formality_n in_o it_o call_v essence_n 3._o the_o essence_n of_o those_o thing_n call_v pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n consist_v in_o their_o actual_a knowledge_n for_o since_o be_v pure_a knowledge_n the_o essence_n of_o pure_a act_n consist_v in_o actual_a knowledge_n act_n they_o have_v no_o power_n â—â—_o matter_n in_o they_o their_o essence_n can_v consist_v in_o a_o power_n to_o have_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o as_o knowledge_n be_v therefore_o their_o essence_n must_v consist_v in_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o their_o nature_n to_o know_v again_o if_o their_o essence_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o a_o power_n to_o know_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatever_o be_v reduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o potentiality_n or_o power_n to_o that_o of_o actuality_n or_o act_n be_v intrinsical_o change_v and_o all_o change_n or_o mutability_n proceed_v from_o matter_n as_o be_v prove_v ch._n i._o §_o 19_o and_o pure_a act_n be_v therefore_o call_v pure_a because_o they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o power_n call_v matter_n in_o they_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o intelligence_n or_o intellectual_a thing_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o actual_a knowledge_n 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v essential_a to_o pure_a act_n this_o hinder_v existence_n yet_o they_o be_v potential_a to_o the_o act_n of_o existence_n not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o potentiality_n to_o that_o first_o sort_n of_o act_n call_v existence_n which_o as_o be_v show_v ch._n 1._o §_o 3._o and_o 4._o be_v common_a and_o essential_a to_o all_o creature_n for_o since_o to_o know_v be_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n in_o it_o intellectual_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n speak_v of_o create_a thing_n abstract_n from_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o existence_n be_v accidental_a consist_v with_o the_o power_n to_o existence_n especial_o since_o all_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o will_v be_v show_v ch._n 6._o consist_v in_o be_v those_o thing_n as_o other_o or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o knower_n wherefore_o though_o angel_n by_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v those_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o existence_n intellectual_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o they_o as_o other_o they_o be_v still_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o their_o proper_a nature_n to_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v 5._o the_o essence_n of_o body_n or_o of_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la as_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v form_n the_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v câ—â—â—â—ly_o take_v from_o its_o form_n chief_o take_v from_o its_o proper_a act_n or_o its_o form_n for_o since_o what_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o do_v consequent_o make_v it_o this_o and_o no_o other_o and_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o perfect_o indeterminate_a can_v distinguish_v or_o determine_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_a much_o less_o to_o be_v this_o individuum_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o body_n in_o common_a be_v chief_o take_v from_o the_o form_n or_o act._n 6._o yet_o the_o complete_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o form_n but_o also_o also_o yet_o not_o only_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n also_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o together_o with_o the_o form_n compound_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n for_o since_o that_o constitute_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la call_v body_n which_o distinguish_v it_o essential_o from_o the_o other_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la call_v pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o not-being_a a_o pure_a act_n be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o those_o entity_n which_o be_v pure_a act_n and_o the_o not-being_a a_o pure_a act_n do_v also_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o very_a term_n import_n that_o it_o have_v power_n or_o matter_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o body_n be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o spirit_n by_o its_o be_v compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o consequent_o not_o by_o the_o form_n only_o again_o since_o essence_n speak_v the_o total_a form_n of_o any_o ens_fw-la as_o humanitas_fw-la do_v of_o homo_fw-la or_o petreitas_fw-la of_o peter_n and_o not_o mere_o that_o partial_a form_n which_o with_o thâ—_n other_o part_n call_v matter_n compound_v body_n it_o must_v necessary_o import_v a_o act_n of_o that_o whole_a compound_v and_o consequent_o include_v a_o respect_n to_o to_o the_o matter_n also_o and_o not_o to_o the_o form_n only_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n corporeity_n which_o signify_v thâ—_n total_a form_n or_o essence_n of_o body_n 7._o hence_o divisible_a and_o indivisible_a take_v as_o they_o signify_v quantitative_a and_o not-quantitative_a be_v not_o the_o proper_a spirit_n quantitative_a and_o not-quantitative_a be_v not_o the_o proper_a difference_n that_o constitute_v body_n and_o spirit_n difference_n which_o constitute_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o ens_fw-la body_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o indivisibility_n into_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o beside_o the_o reason_n here_o give_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n b._n 1._o lesle_n 3._o §_o 4._o and_o 5._o in_o which_o lesson_n if_o i_o do_v not_o flatter_v myself_o that_o most_o useful_a doctrine_n of_o assign_v proper_a and_o intrinsical_a difference_n and_o of_o divide_v any_o genus_fw-la by_o such_o be_v more_o solid_o establish_v and_o more_o clear_o and_o large_o deliver_v than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v our_o notion_n distinct_a or_o preserve_v they_o from_o interfering_n and_o be_v confuse_o jumble_v which_o must_v forcible_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n obstruct_v the_o way_n to_o that_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n call_v science_n 8._o corollary_n i._n hence_o those_o philosopher_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o vast_a error_n in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n extension_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o cartesian_n can_v consist_v in_o only_a extension_n of_o nature_n who_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o first_o body_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o extension_n for_o since_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v §_o 1._o and_o 2_o all_o proper_a and_o intrinsical_a difference_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o notion_n divide_v
if_o extension_n be_v the_o essential_a constitutive_a of_o that_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o it_o not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o body_n then_o difference_n in_o extension_n or_o more_o and_o less_o of_o extension_n must_v essential_o constitute_v distinct_a thing_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o body_n or_o distinct_a body_n by_o which_o doctrine_n no_o man_n live_v nor_o perhaps_o any_o body_n in_o nature_n while_o it_o continual_o send_v out_o its_o particle_n or_o effluvium_n will_v be_v the_o same_o body_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o single_a moment_n which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o stability_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v alter_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o action_n comportment_n duty_n and_o even_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o mankind_n since_o ere_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o another_o in_o regard_v it_o be_v perpetual_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o extension_n which_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a nor_o will_v it_o avail_v the_o cartesian_o to_o say_v that_o this_o hold_v in_o every_o simple_a body_n such_o as_o be_v their_o three_o element_n but_o not_o in_o a_o mix_v body_n for_o no_o mix_v be_v according_a to_o they_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o aggrâ—…gate_n of_o many_o and_o not_o one_o body_n and_o so_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n be_v alter_v while_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o they_o of_o a_o multitude_n none_o of_o their_o mixt_n be_v one_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la expensae_fw-la from_o pag._n 240._o to_o pag._n 248._o 9_o corollary_n ii_o hence_o our_o modern_a ideist_n arâ—…_n equal_o faulty_a while_o they_o together_o nor_o in_o extension_n and_o impenetrability_n together_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o body_n to_o consist_v in_o extension_n and_o impenetrability_n which_o they_o nickname_n solidity_n for_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o not_o worth_a consider_v which_o as_o be_v show_v §_o 6._o be_v part_n of_o the_o essenâ—…_n of_o body_n beside_o they_o reflect_v not_o thâ—…_n those_o notion_n which_o be_v mere_o quantitative_a can_v be_v the_o total_a form_n of_o any_o enâ—…_n nor_o consequent_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o enâ—_n call_v body_n to_o show_v far_o the_o essential_a distinction_n of_o body_n i_o advance_v these_o follow_a position_n 10._o every_o particular_a body_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o since_o the_o whole_a complex_n nature_n every_o body_n be_v essential_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n of_o body_n call_v the_o universe_n or_o the_o world_n do_v essential_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o many_o distinct_a nature_n as_o of_o its_o part_n and_o their_o essence_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o nature_n do_v consist_v in_o their_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o this_o aggregate_v or_o whole_a and_o all_o those_o part_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o call_v body_n it_o follow_v that_o every_o body_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o nature_n 11._o wherefore_o every_o body_n be_v also_o essential_o ordain_v for_o some_o distinct_a proâ—â—_n and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o some_o proper_a and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n for_o since_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v agent_n and_o patient_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v body_n which_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o individual_a essence_n must_v consequent_o every_o â—hing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v have_v also_o some_o distinct_a oâ—â—â—â—tion_n primary_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o any_o other_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o â—â—â—â—y_a body_n be_v essential_o ordain_v for_o some_o distinct_a proper_a and_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n 12._o wherefore_o whatever_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o primary_n operation_n do_v essential_o constitute_v it_o wherefore_o whatever_o fit_v it_o for_o this_o primary_n operation_n constitute_v it_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o such_o a_o body_n for_o since_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o moâ—â—â—â—_n carry_v on_o with_o that_o regular_o and_o exact_a order_n that_o last_o that_o see_v b._n 4._o med._n last_o every_o distinct_a thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v after_o a_o distinct_a but_o certain_a manner_n proper_a effect_n shall_v still_o be_v produce_v by_o proper_a cause_n be_v there_o any_o body_n or_o part_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o no_o proper_a effect_n such_o a_o body_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o useless_a or_o good_a for_o nothing_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossâ—…_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o create_v and_o goveâ—…_n the_o world_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o uâ—…_n and_o good_a for_o nothing_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o thinâ—…_n and_o every_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v constitute_v such_o 〈…〉_o part_n of_o it_o or_o such_o a_o body_n by_o the_o aptness_n it_o hâ—…_n to_o perform_v its_o proper_a or_o primary_n operation_n aâ—…_n therefore_o whatever_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o primary_n operation_n do_v essential_o constitute_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o 〈…〉_o a_o body_n 13._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o be_v see_v in_o what_o consi_v the_o metaphysical_a bonâ—…_n or_o goodness_n of_o every_o body_n goodness_n in_o this_o fitness_n to_o perform_v its_o primary_n operation_n consist_v its_o metaphysical_a goodness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la 〈…〉_o thing_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v useâ—…_n for_o some_o effect_n or_o other_o tâ—…_n proceed_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o 〈…〉_o ens_fw-la or_o for_o such_o a_o operation_n as_o be_v propeâ—…_n and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o whence_o those_o cartesiâ—…_n who_o deny_v body_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o any_o effect_n in_o nature_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumentâ—…_n once_o but_o only_o to_o be_v occasion_n which_o themselves_o say_v be_v no_o cause_n and_o consequent_o do_v put_v they_o to_o have_v no_o operation_n do_v by_o make_v they_o good_a for_o nothing_o take_v away_o their_o metaphysical_a bonity_n and_o bonum_fw-la be_v a_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la by_o consequence_n their_o entity_n also_o moreover_o 14._o every_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v essential_o a_o instrument_n for_o since_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v instrument_n every_o body_n be_v essential_o a_o instrument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o act_n than_o as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o or_o move_v by_o another_o and_o no_o body_n can_v actual_o move_v of_o it_o 〈…〉_o but_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v move_v by_o anoâ—…r_n because_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n â—…ich_a be_v essential_o in_o act_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n but_o have_v matter_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o power_n 〈…〉_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o fortiori_fw-la only_a poâ—…ial_n in_o order_n to_o its_o operation_n which_o be_v subseâ—…nt_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o every_o â—…dy_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n put_v into_o motion_n immediate_o by_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n which_o be_v pure_a act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o best_o conduce_v to_o accomplish_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o world_n be_v supreme_a governor_n 15._o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o 〈…〉_o from_o the_o action_n it_o be_v orâ—…ned_v for_o in_o nature_n and_o not_o action_n the_o essential_a difference_n of_o body_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o its_o action_n 〈…〉_o its_o power_n to_o be_v act_v on_o or_o â—…ed_v by_o another_o for_o since_o â—…t_v which_o constitute_v any_o essence_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o â—…st_o noble_a consideration_n find_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o act_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o imperfect_a be_v far_o â—ore_o formal_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o power_n which_o correspond_v to_o that_o act_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o essential_a difference_n constitute_v body_n must_v chief_o â—…ring_v from_o its_o activeness_n which_o belong_v to_o body_n 〈…〉_o â—t_z have_v the_o nature_n of_o act_n or_o form_n in_o it_o and_o not_o â—…om_o it_o be_v passiveness_n or_o aptness_n to_o be_v operate_v upon_o by_o other_o which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o matter_n 16._o those_o accident_n or_o modes_n which_o do_v make_v a_o body_n fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n do_v constirute_n it_o form_n
consider_v the_o most_o common_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n enlarge_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o though_o those_o 〈◊〉_d abstract_a conception_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n a_o partial_a and_o very_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o the_o whâ—…_n individual_a thing_n yet_o that_o shortness_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o extent_n he_o that_o know_v distinct_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o quantity_n know_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o each_o particular_a body_n in_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v quantitative_a in_o like_a â—…nner_n he_o who_o have_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o ens_fw-la â—…nce_n act_n power_n etc._n etc._n know_v the_o whole_a creaâ—…_n and_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o â—…ve_v in_o they_o what_o ground_n the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la essence_n power_n act_n divisibility_n composition_n etc._n etc._n â—…t_v what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o add_v the_o vast_a train_n of_o â—lear_a consequence_n enrich_v our_o mind_n with_o innumerable_a truth_n many_o of_o which_o be_v near_o as_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d these_o notion_n themselves_o be_v let_v we_o permit_v 〈◊〉_d those_o man_n of_o fancy_n to_o slubber_v over_o their_o knowâ—…_n of_o thing_n by_o their_o confuse_a method_n of_o talk_v 〈◊〉_d random_n and_o pursue_v the_o way_n to_o science_n which_o right_a nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o exact_a art_n have_v â—…ablisht_v to_o our_o hand_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o mix_v vegetable_a and_o animal_n body_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v at_o this_o time_n any_o perfect_o simpâ—…_n body_n or_o pure_a element_n for_o since_o to_o perfect_v the_o form_n of_o prove_v it_o can_v scarce_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o pure_a element_n far_o prove_v the_o world_n at_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thoroâ—…_n mixture_n of_o those_o simple_a body_n or_o element_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o finâ—_n there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o solve_v that_o at_o the_o flood_n or_o universal_a deluge_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v still_o more_o confuse_o blend_v together_o with_o the_o other_o body_n which_o be_v themselves_o mixt_n or_o rather_o demixt_n before_o again_o since_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o consist_v in_o motion_n still_o continue_v how_o those_o simple_a body_n shall_v regain_a their_o original_a purity_n and_o not_o rather_o mingle_v still_o 〈…〉_o and_o more_o it_o may_v i_o think_v be_v conclude_v hence_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v chap._n 2._o cordlary_a iu._n that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n anâ—_n pure_a element_n or_o unmixed_a body_n 2._o to_o pursue_v the_o thread_n of_o my_o discourse_n when_o two_o very_a minute_n body_n of_o different_a nature_n of_o which_o make_v how_o first-mixt_a body_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v one_o be_v rare_a the_o other_o dense_n do_v cling_v together_o which_o by_o be_v of_o the_o small_a size_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o other_o they_o be_v too_o big_a to_o come_v between_o their_o part_n and_o so_o divide_v they_o they_o may_v be_v reasonable_o conceive_v to_o constitute_v a_o first-mixt_a body_n for_o since_o by_o their_o constant_a adhesion_n they_o do_v not_o act_n or_o operate_v as_o two_o but_o conjoint_o or_o as_o one_o 〈…〉_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a modify_v operation_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o other_o of_o those_o element_n have_v produce_v in_o case_n it_o have_v exi_v alone_o wherefore_o since_o every_o part_n 〈…〉_o nature_n be_v then_o a_o distinct_a thing_n when_o it_o have_v a_o â—…ct_a operation_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o these_o be_v at_o first_o or_o in_o the_o beginning_n distinct_a entity_n which_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o call_v mix_v or_o compound_v and_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a or_o least_o sort_n of_o mixture_n first-mixt_a body_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o those_o first-mixt-body_n be_v the_o complexion_n body_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o first-mixt_a body_n of_o those_o two_o primary_n quality_n rarity_n and_o density_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o have_v those_o two_o in_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o simple_a body_n or_o element_n which_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o 4._o therefore_o the_o essence_n or_o total_a form_n of_o those_o first-mixt_a essence_n and_o their_o essence_n body_n consist_v of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v matter_n in_o they_o determine_v by_o such_o a_o form_n viz._n by_o the_o complexion_n of_o those_o two_o accident_n 5._o the_o next_o sort_n of_o mix_v body_n be_v that_o they_o have_v three_o or_o all_o of_o the_o element_n in_o they_o for_o all_o proper_a body_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o mix_v body_n and_o intrinsical_a difference_n be_v nothing_o but_o more_o and_o less_o and_o the_o element_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o rarity_n or_o density_n in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v evident_o more-mixt_a than_o the_o other_o be_v which_o have_v but_o only_o two_o element_n and_o their_o particular_a degree_n of_o rarity_n and_o density_n in_o their_o composition_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o what_o be_v discourse_v here_o §_o 4._o and_o 5._o to_o discover_v in_o what_o their_o essential_a or_o partial_a form_n and_o their_o essence_n which_o be_v their_o total_a form_n consist_v 6._o the_o next_o or_o three_o sort_v of_o mix_v body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o same_o be_v when_o the_o compound_v possess_v mixt_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o mixt_n with_o some_o stability_n and_o constancy_n a_o incomparable_o great_a proportion_n of_o some_o one_o of_o those_o element_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n many_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n in_o all_o which_o some_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a element_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v that_o we_o can_v well_o discern_v at_o first_o sight_n any_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o reflex_n thought_n there_o be_v and_o even_o to_o our_o sight_n when_o art_n come_v to_o separate_v they_o though_o our_o rude_a and_o first_o impression_n make_v we_o common_o give_v they_o their_o name_n from_o the_o exceed_o predominant_a element_n 7._o the_o next_o or_o four_o sort_n of_o mixt_n which_o perhaps_o be_v in_o proper_a speech_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o demixt_a or_o decompound_v mixt_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o mixt_n bodias_n be_v when_o they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o mixt_n various_o unite_v in_o they_o who_o 〈…〉_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o those_o quality_n find_v in_o those_o several_a mixt_n and_o their_o essence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o their_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o complexion_n of_o those_o mix_v accident_n which_o give_v they_o as_o constant_a agent_n the_o power_n of_o operate_n thus_o or_o after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a do_v by_o consequence_n principal_o concur_v to_o make_v they_o distinct_a part_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v distinct_a thing_n or_o body_n i_o say_v principal_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o â—â—st_n many_o other_o accident_n beside_o those_o most_o intrinsical_a one_o of_o rarity_n and_o density_n either_o single_a or_o mingle_v demixt_n what_o other_o accident_n be_v superad_v to_o make_v variety_n of_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o most_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n for_o since_o mixture_n be_v make_v first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o afterward_o of_o first-mixt-body_n at_o and_o division_n make_v more_o of_o one_o the_o part_n of_o those_o divide_a body_n the_o way_n of_o nature_n operation_n be_v manifold_a and_o various_a must_v necessary_o be_v diverse_a in_o number_n and_o consequent_o each_o divide_a part_n be_v determinate_a in_o bigness_n figure_n and_o situation_n which_o the_o potential_a part_n of_o the_o element_n before_o division_n each_o of_o they_o be_v homogeneous_a or_o uniform_a be_v not_o whence_o follow_v that_o most_o of_o the_o mix_v and_o all_o of_o the_o demixt_a body_n beside_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o rarity_n and_o density_n must_v also_o have_v in_o they_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o bulk_n figure_n and_o situation_n of_o their_o part_n which_o every_o thing_n operate_a as_o it_o be_v must_v needs_o make_v they_o operate_v diverse_o and_o consequent_o these_o be_v part_n of_o their_o
of_o individuum_n each_o of_o which_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o all_o the_o other_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o far_o great_a complexion_n of_o accident_n to_o distinguish_v these_o by_o their_o various_a complication_n from_o one_o another_o than_o be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v and_o constitute_v the_o common_a nature_n the_o common_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o but_o a_o very_a few_n 5._o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v individual_a body_n must_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a act_n they_o can_v existence_n thts_n complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a act_n next_o câ—_n that_o of_o existence_n have_v except_o that_o of_o existence_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o power_n take_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n or_o of_o matter_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o can_v distinguish_v no_o two_o of_o they_o from_o one_o another_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o act_n and_o of_o it_o only_o to_o distinguish_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a distinction_n than_o to_o make_v each_o subject_n to_o be_v this_o and_o â—â—_o other_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v individuum_n and_o which_o impart_v this_o formal_a effect_n to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a distinguisher_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n second-cause_n can_v give_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o less_o perfect_a act_n than_o existence_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v its_o subject_a this_o thing_n or_o this_o ens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o exist_v and_o consequent_o though_o it_o be_v most_o actual_a in_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o ens_fw-la yet_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o â—_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o existence_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o ultimate_a actuality_n or_o most_o perfect_a act_n imaginable_a next_o to_o that_o of_o a_o deity_n and_o most_o resemble_v it_o 6._o corollary_n ii_o hence_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a god._n hence_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o give_v existence_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o peculiar_a to_o god._n cause_n and_o only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o give_v the_o last_o actuality_n of_o existence_n for_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o former_a discourse_n all_o that_o natural_a cause_n can_v do_v be_v by_o motion_n to_o mingle_v the_o first_o body_n which_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o quantity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o be_v rare_a or_o dense_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o which_o action_n follow_v their_o various_a size_n number_n proportion_n figure_n situation_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o do_v make_v the_o several_a complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v all_o the_o individuum_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o effect_n be_v find_v the_o notion_n of_o existence_n much_o less_o of_o a_o new_a existence_n which_o yet_o belong_v to_o every_o individual_a when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v as_o will_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o reflecter_n who_o consider_v the_o notion_n or_o essence_n of_o those_o several_a modes_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o existence_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o the_o last_o actuality_n of_o existence_n can_v be_v give_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o must_v come_v from_o some_o cause_n above_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o that_o supreme_a essentially-existing_a cause_n god_n whence_o be_v demonstrate_v a_o posteriori_fw-la thâ—â—_n there_o be_v a_o god._n 7._o there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o the_o individuum_fw-la become_v another_o thing_n or_o of_o another_o kind_a for_o 〈…〉_o be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o the_o individual_a first_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v for_o any_o one_o instant_a much_o less_o for_o any_o part_n of_o time_n be_v at_o once_o what_o it_o late_o be_v and_o what_o it_o new_o be_v or_o be_v at_o once_o it's-self_n and_o â—…_n its_o self_n but_o another_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o instant_a in_o which_o it_o first_o become_v this_o individuum_fw-la or_o of_o this_o kind_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v another_o or_o of_o another_o kind_a 8._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a individuum_fw-la this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o new_a individuum_fw-la of_o its_o be_v must_v necessary_o â—â—_o essential_a to_o the_o individuum_fw-la new_o make_v for_o since_o mere_a accident_n do_v advene_v to_o the_o thing_n already_o make_v this_o and_o therefore_o do_v presuppose_v it_o according_a to_o some_o priority_n or_o other_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priority_n no_o not_o even_o that_o of_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o â—…ng_n to_o that_o which_o constitute_v it_o because_o that_o which_o constitute_v it_o as_o be_v it_o be_v formal_a cause_n 〈…〉_o priority_n of_o nature_n to_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n have_v to_o 〈…〉_o effect_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v this_o 〈…〉_o no_o other_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o its_o be_v â—…st_o necessary_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o individuum_n new_o make_v 9_o therefore_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n â—ow_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o essential_a compound_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o individual_a compound_v 〈…〉_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o newâ—ade_v compound_v or_o individuum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o whole_a notion_n 〈…〉_o the_o form_n or_o act_n be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_o but_o to_o be_v the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o confuse_a or_o undistinguished_a potentiality_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o to_o be_v the_o determiner_n of_o its_o indifferency_n to_o this_o or_o that_o which_o in_o the_o school_n language_n be_v to_o inform_v it_o and_o by_o do_v thus_o to_o be_v the_o constituter_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la and_o that_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n do_v these_o essect_v be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o individuum_fw-la it_o constitute_v and_o find_v in_o no_o other_o last_o that_o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n or_o form_n be_v essential_a 〈…〉_o its_o proper_a individuum_fw-la be_v show_v §_o 8._o 10._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n whatever_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la afterward_o be_v accidental_a accidental_n those_o accident_n that_o accrue_v afterward_o be_v accidental_n to_o it_o whether_o they_o concern_v its_o quantity_n or_o the_o accession_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v growth_n and_o decay_n or_o its_o quality_n which_o perfect_a it_o or_o the_o relation_n it_o acquire_v to_o other_o individuum_n and_o much_o more_o what_o denomination_n soever_o come_v to_o it_o from_o any_o of_o the_o last_o predicament_n because_o all_o these_o do_v advenâ—_n or_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o ens_fw-la already_o essential_o constitute_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v engraft_v on_o that_o stock_n of_o be_v and_o do_v not_o constitute_v it_o 11._o all_o individuum_n must_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o constancy_n and_o permanency_n iâ—_n their_o notion_n for_o since_o all_o natural_a require_v to_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la some_o degree_n of_o constancy_n permanency_n or_o stability_n be_v require_v motion_n be_v for_o some_o end_n to_o the_o attain_n which_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o way_n or_o tendency_n and_o the_o way_n or_o means_n be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o consequent_o motion_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o motion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o end_n of_o motion_n must_v be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o rest_n fixure_n and_o constancy_n in_o its_o nature_n wherefore_o since_o the_o end_n of_o that_o natural_a motion_n which_o determine_v the_o power_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o produce_v the_o individuum_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o individuum_fw-la or_o ens_fw-la produce_v by_o that_o motion_n must_v not_o be_v perpetually-changing_a or_o continual_o successive_a as_o that_o motion_n be_v but_o must_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o permanency_n in_o it_o add_v that_o be_v not_o this_o so_o we_o can_v never_o say_v with_o truth_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v we_o act_v or_o discourse_n about_o it_o since_o ere_o we_o can_v speak_v act_n or_o think_v the._n thing_n will_v be_v change_v and_o
quantity_n take_v up_o some_o space_n or_o room_n of_o this_o finite_a container_n and_o so_o still_o lessen_v the_o capacity_n of_o hold_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v before_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a or_o rather_o contradictory_n nature_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o quantitative_a or_o material_a subject_n and_o by_o consequence_n she_o be_v evident_o immaterial_a 3._o demonstration_n iii_o that_o which_o have_v innumerable_a other_o nature_n in_o she_o without_o alter_a or_o destroy_v its_o own_o demon._n iii_o because_o she_o have_v other_o nature_n in_o she_o without_o alter_a her_o own_o own_o natural_a constitution_n be_v evident_o immaterial_a but_o the_o soul_n have_v innumerable_a other_o nature_n in_o she_o by_o preliminary_n 9_o and_o 10._o without_o alter_a or_o destroy_v she_o own_o thereâ—â—â—â—_n the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o many_o new_a peculiar_a nature_n or_o complexion_n of_o accident_n advening_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o former_a material_a thing_n must_v needs_o affect_v it_o according_o and_o give_v it_o as_o many_o new_a modification_n and_o determination_n as_o there_o be_v accident_n iâ—_n it_o since_o these_o by_o prelim._n 5._o must_v each_o of_o they_o impart_v to_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v formal_a effect_n and_o as_o much_o alter_v its_o nature_n as_o water_n do_v wine_n or_o aloe_n do_v honey_n much_o more_o when_o multitude_n of_o these_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v jumble_v together_o they_o will_v scarce_o leave_v to_o that_o material_a entity_n any_o remnant_n or_o show_n of_o its_o former_a self_n but_o quite_o pervert_v efface_n and_o deâ—roy_v its_o proper_a temperament_n or_o constitution_n again_o those_o various_a complication_n of_o accident_n must_v make_v the_o soul_n be_v she_o material_a to_o be_v of_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v many_o corporeal_a individuum_n which_o will_v make_v she_o the_o most_o monstrous_a chimaera_n imaginable_a and_o destroy_v her_o unity_n and_o entity_n both_o nay_o since_o all_o those_o notion_n which_o be_v take_v they_o objective_o those_o nature_n and_o mode_n do_v â—s_n will_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o soul_n many_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a and_o must_v impart_v to_o she_o be_v she_o material_a their_o formal_a effect_n or_o make_v and_o denominate_v she_o such_o as_o their_o several_a nature_n be_v whence_o she_o will_v be_v at_o once_o rare_a and_o dense_n hot_a and_o cold_a and_o this_o too_o in_o the_o high_a and_o also_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n long_a and_o short_a and_o of_o all_o different_a quantity_n black_a and_o white_a and_o of_o all_o different_a colour_n moist_a and_o dry_a round_o square_n triangular_a and_o of_o all_o figure_n nay_o at_o once_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a know_v and_o ignorant_a since_o she_o have_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o in_o she_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o §_o 9_o 10_o 11_o where_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o have_v notion_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o all_o these_o modes_n she_o have_v these_o modes_n themselves_o in_o she_o which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o material_a subject_n common_a sense_n show_v every_o man._n 4._o demonstration_n iu._n hence_o it_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n nature_n or_o modes_n which_o the_o soul_n nature_n demon._n iu._n from_o her_o have_a thing_n and_o mode_n in_o she_o as_o other_o or_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o her_o own_o nature_n have_v in_o she_o by_o know_v they_o be_v a_o intrinsecal_n affection_n mode_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o as_o be_v her_o faculty_n thought_n judgement_n discourse_n affection_n and_o such_o like_a which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o she_o own_o nature_n whence_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o know_v they_o they_o be_v there_o tanquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la as_o another_o or_o as_o distinct_a from_o she_o and_o therefore_o that_o know_v be_v the_o become_v another_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o knower_n which_o though_o perhaps_o few_o reflect_v on_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o true_a sense_n than_o what_o we_o familiar_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o know_a power_n or_o the_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o word_n object_n and_z thing_n know_a do_v import_v a_o relative_n opposition_n and_o consequent_o distinction_n from_o the_o knower_n as_o such_o how_o this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n may_v in_o part_n conduce_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o most_o b._n trinity_n may_v appear_v in_o due_a season_n by_o showiag_n that_o the_o opposition_n and_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o relation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o in_o our_o case_n induce_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v 5._o demonstration_n v._o that_o tenet_n must_v necessary_o be_v false_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a notion_n and_o language_n of_o all_o mankind_n mankind_n demon._n v._o because_o the_o contrary_a thesis_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o all_o mankind_n not_o except_v even_o atheist_n themselves_o who_o deny_v spiritual_a being_n but_o such_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o soul_n materiality_n therefore_o that_o tenet_n must_v necessary_o be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v natural_o be_v build_v on_o our_o natural_a notion_n as_o on_o their_o ground_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o manifest_v it_o be_v nonsense_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o language_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o ask_v of_o any_o particular_a knowledge_n for_o example_n of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o how_o big_a or_o of_o what_o quantity_n or_o extension_n it_o be_v v._o g._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o inch_n or_o a_o yard_n long_o whether_o it_o be_v thus_o broad_a or_o thick_a as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v rare_a or_o dense_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o a_o stone_n or_o as_o soft_a as_o butter_n what_o figure_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o square_a round_a cylindrical_n or_o octogone_n whether_o it_o be_v white_a or_o black_a or_o of_o some_o middle_a colour_n whether_o it_o be_v diaphanous_a or_o opacous_a whether_o it_o send_v out_o effluvium_n or_o particle_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o no_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n will_v fit_v it_o whether_o the_o part_n it_o have_v do_v stand_v erect_a or_o lean_a slope_v or_o lie_v flat_a how_o we_o be_v to_o act_n upon_o it_o by_o another_o body_n smart_a impulse_n shatter_v its_o part_n asunder_o or_o press_v they_o close_o or_o tear_v they_o off_o by_o little_a and_o little_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v such_o nonsense_n to_o all_o sober_a mankind_n though_o never_o so_o sceptical_a to_o ask_v such_o question_n that_o it_o look_v like_o mere_a gibberish_n or_o the_o play_n at_o cross-purpose_n and_o will_v make_v the_o asker_n if_o he_o do_v it_o serious_o be_v hold_v a_o madman_n whereas_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v at_o all_o absurd_a to_o ask_v at_o least_o many_o of_o these_o concern_v any_o material_a be_v whatever_n it_o be_v give_v we_o then_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o nature-taught_a notion_n that_o this_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n call_v knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o her_o nature_n itself_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o that_o of_o material_a or_o quantitative_a being_n that_o be_v immaterial_a 6._o thus_o far_o of_o knowledge_n in_o common_a what_o light_n be_v afford_v we_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o respective_a existence_n be_v the_o absolute_a notion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n â—re_n respective_a soul_n from_o all_o her_o several_a sort_n of_o operation_n mention_v ch._n 6._o §_o 4._o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o several_a object_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o operation_n or_o her_o several_a sort_n of_o notion_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o ten_o general_a head_n call_v ten_o predicament_n these_o notion_n be_v adequate_o divide_v into_o two_o general_n kind_n viz._n absolute_a and_o respective_a i_o say_v adequate_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n which_o take_v up_o the_o nine_o last_o predicament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o respective_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o modify_v because_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o mode_n or_o manner_n which_o modify_v nothing_o which_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n
paâ—…el_n a_o quantitative_a thing_n v._o g._n illustrate_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v illustrate_v stone_n have_v many_o potential_a part_n in_o it_o some_o of_o one_o colour_n or_o figure_n some_o of_o another_o now_o none_o of_o those_o part_n take_v single_o can_v exist_v or_o subsi_v while_o they_o be_v part_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a thing_n call_v a_o stone_n for_o only_o that_o be_v a_o distinct_a individual_a thing_n which_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v but_o because_o this_o whole_a thing_n have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v or_o have_v potential_a part_n in_o it_o â—â—â—_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v more_o actual_a whole_n or_o 〈…〉_o ing_n hence_o each_o part_n when_o thus_o divide_v â—…ade_v a_o distinct_a whole_a ens_fw-la have_v immediate_o its_o â—â—â—â—icular_a existence_n give_v it_o by_o god._n and_o beâ—…se_v some_o of_o those_o part_n while_o in_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d some_o different_a modification_n in_o it_o which_o another_o part_n have_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o part_n as_o to_o the_o sustain_v such_o accident_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o â—â—â—â—ain_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v a_o whole_a therefore_o it_o have_v give_v it_o to_o subsist_v independent_o on_o the_o former_a whole_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la to_o sustain_v those_o accident_n much_o more_o be_v those_o perfection_n of_o be_v â—â—turally_o due_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n 3._o notwitstanding_n each_o soul_n when_o separate_v continue_v the_o same_o individual_a she_o yet_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n remain_v in_o she_o soul_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n first_o because_o in_o the_o body_n she_o be_v the_o chief_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o essence_n abstract_n from_o existence_n and_o consequent_o from_o subsistence_n and_o suppositality_n so_o that_o her_o be_v change_v according_a to_o suppositality_n or_o in_o some_o manner_n according_a to_o existence_n do_v not_o alter_v her_o particular_a essence_n or_o nature_n second_o she_o have_v her_o individuality_n from_o the_o individual_a disposition_n in_o the_o embryo_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o require_v that_o such_o a_o individual_a form_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o other_o shall_v be_v infuse_v three_o she_o have_v her_o determinate_a or_o individual_a pitch_n of_o spirituality_n or_o cognoscitiveness_n give_v she_o at_o the_o instant_a in_o which_o she_o be_v first_o infuse_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o succeed_a accident_n of_o knowledge_n afterward_o both_o because_o they_o superven_v to_o her_o individual_a nature_n or_o degree_n of_o cognoscitiveness_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n again_o be_v this_o true_a reason_n wave_v yet_o since_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n the_o soul_n gain_v notion_n or_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o sense_n from_o every_o circumstance_n the_o man_n be_v in_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o their_o life_n in_o the_o selfsame_a circumstance_n it_o be_v impossible_a abate_v their_o constitution_n individual_o different_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o selfsame_a complexion_n of_o spiritual_n modes_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_a affection_n in_o this_o world_n which_o another_o soul_n have_v which_o sufficient_o distinguish_v she_o from_o every_o other_o particular_a soul_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o individuate_n she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o soul_n wherefore_o this_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o her_o â—…ration_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o â—…fer_v upon_o she_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o whole_a ens_fw-la which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o new_a individuum_fw-la in_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v such_o by_o division_n or_o mere_a separation_n 4._o nothing_o which_o be_v once_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o thisâ—…e_n â—…e_z except_v false_a judgeâ—…nts_n she_o all_o the_o modes_n or_o accidenti_fw-la v._o g._n all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n she_o have_v while_o here_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o she_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o separation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v natural_o exâ—…d_v out_o of_o any_o subject_n be_v drive_v â—â—â—ce_n by_o its_o contrary_a and_o conâ—â—â—es_n by_o ch._n 7._o §_o 15._o do_v notâ—…l_a â—…l_z one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o â—…d_n but_o fix_v one_o another_o better_a there_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o this_o head_n or_o from_o the_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n nothing_o whatever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v efface_v out_o of_o she_o but_o â—…ains_v there_o for_o ever_o again_o since_o the_o pecuâ—…_n nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o material_a or_o divisiâ—…_n but_o when_o she_o be_v separate_v she_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n â—…re_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o subject_n side_n â—â—at_a notion_n or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o 〈◊〉_d decay_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o alterableness_n or_o fade_v genius_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o her_o incapacity_n to_o retainâ—…m_v â—…m_z still_o whatever_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v ever_o there_o and_o the_o â—…son_n why_o in_o this_o state_n they_o come_v not_o into_o â—â—â—y_v when_o we_o will_v use_v they_o but_o seem_v forget_v be_v because_o the_o phantasm_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v be_v the_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n be_v either_o perish_v or_o else_o lose_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o innumerable_a other_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o re-excite_a our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o make_v we_o remember_v they_o 5._o every_o separate_a soul_n which_o have_v any_o one_o notion_n in_o her_o while_n here_o do_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n as_o soon_o truth_n each_o soul_n when_o separate_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n as_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o since_o 2._o since_o b._n 1._o ch._n 5._o §._o 2._o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v the_o know_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o finite_a truth_n do_v not_o to_o any_o degree_n tend_v to_o fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o enlarge_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o know_v still_o much_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n on_o the_o subject_n side_n why_o she_o shall_v not_o know_v all_o create_a truth_n they_o be_v finite_a both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o number_n on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o our_o notion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o be_v connect_v and_o this_o by_o the_o identify_a particle_n be_v which_o show_v they_o be_v after_o some_o manner_n iâ—_n one_o another_o nay_o which_o alone_o suffice_v since_o it_o have_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v method_n to_o science_n book_n 3_o ch._n 4._o §_o 14._o beginning_n at_o §_o 8._o that_o every_o soul_n separate_a that_o know_v any_o one_o natural_a truth_n do_v know_v all_o nature_n at_o once_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o her_o separation_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a difficulty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o subject_n side_n whence_o follow_v that_o every_o soul_n separate_v which_o have_v here_o any_o one_o notion_n in_o she_o especial_o as_o she_o must_v of_o her_o own_o or_o the_o man_n existence_n do_v know_v all_o truth_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 6._o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o lead_v by_o fancy_n and_o customary_a impression_n from_o material_a object_n do_v make_v they_o the_o possible_a how_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o thence_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o assent_v to_o a_o truth_n which_o seem_v so_o paradoxical_a and_o impossible_a i_o take_v leave_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n a_o far_o strange_a point_n which_o yet_o all_o christian_n hold_v viz._n that_o a_o holy_a soul_n when_o separate_a be_v capable_a of_o see_v clear_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o create_a being_n be_v but_o a_o sâ—ifâ—e_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a nothing_o 7._o hence_o follow_v that_o every_o separate_a soul_n comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o place_n â—â—r_fw-fr since_o those_o innumerable_a natural_a place_n hence_o every_o separate_a soul_n comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o place_n object_n which_o â—he_v then_o know_v be_v in_o distinct_a time_n and_o place_n nay_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n who_o extension_n and_o succession_n do_v make_v all_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o knowledge_n she_o must_v
give_v we_o grace_n to_o sink_v deep_a and_o fix_v steady_o in_o our_o mind_n this_o most_o solid_a most_o clear_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n that_o as_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n will_v be_v high_o disastrous_a to_o our_o bodily_a sight_n and_o the_o see_v the_o cheerful_a ray_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o only_a true_a perfection_n comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o corporeal_a eye_n so_o when_o our_o soul_n now_o separate_a come_v to_o be_v altogether_o one_o intellectual_a eye_n her_o fall_a short_a for_o ever_o of_o see_v thy_o divine_a essence_n her_o only_a true_a light_n for_o which_o as_o her_o last_o end_n she_o be_v create_v will_v certain_o plunge_v she_o in_o a_o dismal_a hell_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n since_o nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o thy_o glorious_a be_v can_v be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o true_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o who_o face_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleafure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 16._o 11._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o existence_n knowledge_n distinction_n and_o action_n of_o angel_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_n entitle_v arise_v gradual_o to_o high_a perfection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o being_n the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_o being_n ens._n for_o since_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n or_o all_o of_o one_o sort_v the_o creation_n will_v look_v like_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o thing_n and_o quite_o destitute_a of_o order_n which_o by_o place_v they_o in_o due_a rank_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n make_v up_o this_o harmony_n which_o beautify_v the_o world_n again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o consequent_o any_o ground_n of_o order_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o intrinsecal_n difference_n or_o such_o as_o be_v find_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o line_n that_o be_v as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n b._n i._o l._n 3._o â—â—_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n by_o partake_v more_o and_o less_o of_o that_o common_a notion_n and_o what_o have_v more_o of_o it_o â—ontains_v what_o have_v less_o and_o superadd_n to_o it_o and_o â—â—â—â—quently_o be_v more_o perfect_a under_o that_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o which_o several_a or_o distinct_a degreesâ—f_a â—f_z perfection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v excessive_a â—o_o constitute_v divers_a sort_n kind_n or_o species_n of_o it_o â—â—s_o therefore_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o first_o be_v and_o be_v also_o logical_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_o thing_n arise_v gradual_o to_o high_a perfection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens._n this_o be_v see_v almost_o to_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o predicamental_a scale_n of_o substance_n where_o we_o find_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o ens_fw-la gradual_o descend_v in_o one_o of_o the_o collateral_a line_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o notion_n but_o increase_v or_o ascend_v as_o to_o their_o degree_n of_o perfection_n v._o g._n body_n mix_v vegetable_a sensitive_a rational_a which_o orderly_a distinction_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o we_o as_o be_v the_o imaginary_a line_n in_o the_o heaven_n put_v by_o astronomer_n but_o copy_v from_o nature_n 2._o hence_o follow_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o without_o proof_n that_o there_o aught_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la to_o be_v pure_a act_n or_o angel_n angel_n and_o much_o more_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pure_a act_n or_o angel_n create_v unless_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v that_o be_v chimerical_a or_o non-entia_a otherwise_o the_o order_n of_o entity_n have_v be_v maim_a and_o imperfect_a in_o its_o principal_a or_o most_o noble_a part._n 3._o the_o angelical_a essence_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v existence_n give_v it_o for_o since_o the_o reason_n why_o individual_a body_n have_v existence_n especial_o since_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o existence_n title_n to_o have_v existence_n give_v they_o be_v because_o by_o their_o peculiar_a complexion_n of_o accident_n they_o be_v become_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o or_o determinate_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la oâ—_n body_n and_o this_o distinction_n or_o determination_n spring_v from_o its_o act_n or_o form_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o give_v determination_n to_o all_o other_o can_v but_o be_v determinate_a itself_o a_o fortiâ—â—â—_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n or_o essential_o determinate_a in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o more_o capable_a of_o existence_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o ens_fw-la whatever_n again_o since_o as_o be_v show_v book_n i._o â—â—_o 1._o §_o 6._o the_o essence_n of_o all_o einite_a entity_n consist_v in_o their_o possibility_n or_o non-repugnance_a to_o existence_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o shadow_n of_o impossibility_n but_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n shall_v exist_v than_o that_o body_n shall_v that_o have_v matter_n or_o power_n in_o they_o which_o iâ—_n of_o itself_o the_o principle_n of_o indetermination_n and_o confusion_n in_o regard_n this_o indetermination_n make_v body_n less_o fit_a for_o existence_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o act_n determine_v the_o power_n or_o matter_n utter_o unfit_a wherefore_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o especial_o when_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 1._o this_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o that_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n that_o be_v to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n to_o exist_v and_o consequent_o angel_n be_v which_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o follow_a medium_fw-la show_v that_o otherwise_o there_o have_v want_v a_o proper_a or_o immediate_a â—â—â—se_n of_o motion_n 4._o every_o thing_n act_v it_o be_v wherefore_o imperfect_a agent_n do_v produce_v first_o that_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v imperfect_a motion_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immediate_a cause_n of_o motion_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a as_o we_o see_v all_o natuâ—â—â—_n agent_n do_v but_o perfect_a agent_n and_o most_o especial_o that_o agent_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a produce_v first_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a or_o most_o like_a itself_o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_n effect_v produce_v by_o god_n be_v existence_n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o creature_n to_o proceed_v since_o nothing_o be_v more_o preposterous_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o to_o order_v that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v less-perfect_a it_o follow_v that_o god_n wisdom_n do_v not_o order_n existence_n which_o as_o be_v most_o actual_a be_v most_o perfect_a of_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o creature_n it_o do_v not_o i_o say_v order_z it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o cause_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o itself_o be_v wherefore_o whatever_o less_o perfect_a effect_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n as_o motion_n be_v it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_o concomitant_a to_o existence_n or_o else_o necessary_o consequent_a to_o it_o but_o motion_n be_v neither_o necessary_o concomitant_a nor_o consequent_a to_o existence_n for_o let_v we_o put_v diverse_a body_n to_o be_v create_v in_o rest_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o instant_a they_o be_v create_v ere_o motion_n begin_v they_o will_v have_v in_o that_o case_n all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o existence_n nor_o will_v motion_n follow_v mere_o upon_o their_o be_v put_v to_o exist_v therefore_o some_o other_o cause_o be_v requisite_a to_o produce_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o body_n which_o since_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o body_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n self-evident_a nor_o god_n as_o be_v now_o prove_v nor_o a_o separate_a soul_n for_o this_o presuppose_v the_o motion_n of_o body_n to_o her_o be_v it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o cause_v distinct_a from_o all_o these_o but_o no_o other_o cause_o be_v imaginable_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v assign_v but_o some_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o angel_n therefore_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v motion_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v nay_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o motion_n can_v be_v
they_o so_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o do_v interfere_v with_o that_o supreme_a honour_n due_a by_o a_o thousand_o title_n to_o their_o and_o our_o infinite_o perfect_a god_n and_o creator_n to_o treat_v of_o who_o adorable_a majesty_n we_o consecrate_v our_o next_o endeavour_n transnatural_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v the_o adorable_a deity_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o existence_n essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god._n §_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v something_o who_o dem._n i._n essence_n be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v without_o any_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o which_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v demonstrate_v potentiality_n whatever_o for_o since_o name_n be_v invent_v to_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o â—…ceive_v and_o none_o of_o the_o name_n â—f_o those_o being_n which_v we_o call_v creature_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n man_n or_o body_n as_o michael_n peter_n a_o stone_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v imply_v actual_a be_v or_o existence_n in_o their_o signification_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o abstract_v from_o and_o be_v indifferent_a to_o exist_v and_o not-existing_a or_o be_v a_o mere_a power_n or_o potentiality_n to_o that_o act_n call_v existence_n but_o from_o a_o mere_a power_n potentiality_n or_o indifferency_n nothing_o can_v follow_v or_o issue_n much_o less_o such_o a_o noble_a effect_n as_o actual_a be_v wherefore_o be_v there_o not_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o potentiality_n or_o indifferency_n to_o exist_v but_o have_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n actual_a be_v neither_o itself_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v actual_o but_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o ourselves_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v therefore_o as_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o intelligent_o use_v and_o by_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o express_v our_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v self-evident_a we_o do_v since_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o we_o say_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o who_o nature_n or_o essence_n it_o be_v to_o have_v no_o potentiality_n or_o indifferency_n to_o be_v and_o consequent_o which_o be_v of_o its_o self_n a_o most_o pâ—râ—_n actuality_n of_o be_v 2._o dem._n ii_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o actual_a be_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o notion_n nature_n oâ—_n creature_n from_o the_o acknowledge_a potentiality_n of_o be_v necessary_o and_o manifest_o annex_v or_o rather_o essential_a to_o creature_n essence_n of_o some_o of_o those_o being_n call_v creature_n for_o we_o experience_n that_o such_o and_o such_o tree_n animal_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o arâ—_n sometime_o be_v not_o whence_o we_o can_v with_o truth_n predicate_v or_o say_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o individual_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o several_a time_n that_o they_o be_v existent_a or_o not-existent_a which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v be_v it_o their_o nature_n or_o essence_n to_o be_v existent_a for_o in_o that_o case_n this_o proposition_n peter_n be_v not-existent_a will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o peter_n be_v not_o peter_n which_o be_v against_o a_o identical_a proposition_n and_o the_o great_a of_o falsehood_n whereas_o all_o mankind_n grant_v that_o these_o proposition_n such_o a_o man_n animal_n or_o tree_n now_o be_v not_o may_v be_v certain_a truth_n hence_o i_o subsume_v but_o we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o actual_a be_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n gabriel_n michael_n or_o any_o other_o finite_a be_v we_o can_v imagine_v than_o there_o be_v in_o these_o a_o stone_n a_o tree_n bâ—…cephalus_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o we_o true_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o wherefore_o not_o one_o of_o those_o finite_a being_n we_o call_v creature_n have_v actual_a be_v in_o their_o essence_n or_o nature_n therefore_o all_o we_o can_v say_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o be_v be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v or_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v actual_o but_o that_o which_o â—â—_o a_o mere_a power_n to_o any_o act_n can_v give_v itself_o 〈…〉_o act_n for_o then_o water_n which_o have_v a_o powerâ—…e_n â—…e_z hot_a may_v make_v itself_o hot_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n may_v give_v itself_o whatever_o â—…al_n or_o accidental_a act_n the_o matter_n or_o power_n 〈…〉_o bear_v that_o be_v every_o body_n in_o nature_n may_v 〈…〉_o itself_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o since_o none_o â—…ose_v potential_a being_n can_v exist_v of_o themâ—…s_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o esâ—…e_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v â—…ome_v other_o be_v who_o nature_n and_o essence_n 〈…〉_o be_v to_o have_v no_o potentiality_n to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o â—…ng_n 3._o dem._n iii_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n whether_o body_n man_n angel_n or_o whatever_o high_a be_v we_o can_v imagine_v act._n because_o what_o be_v not_o can_v act._n that_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n only_o a_o potentiality_n of_o be_v or_o a_o power_n to_o bee_n and_o yet_o give_v itself_o to_o be_v actual_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o priority_n of_o reason_n as_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v that_o be_v which_o it_o give_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o conceive_v that_o what_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v not_o shall_v act_v or_o produce_v be_v in_o itself_o therefore_o there_o must_v have_v ever_o be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v 4._o dem._n iu._n this_o be_v enforce_v because_o actual_a be_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o far_o more_o imaginable_a because_o actual_a be_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n imaginable_a excellent_a than_o a_o power_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v contradistinguisht_a to_o be_v actual_o as_o appear_v hence_o that_o the_o power_n to_o any_o form_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o disposition_n order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o that_o form_n or_o act_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o power_n or_o rather_o the_o form_n be_v the_o end_n that_o disposition_n be_v order_v for_o and_o to_o which_o that_o way_n lead_v whence_o in_o case_n a_o power_n or_o potentiality_n of_o be_v shall_v give_v itself_o actual_a be_v it_o will_v act_v beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o power_n that_o be_v beyond_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v what_o it_o can_v do_v which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n 5._o dem._n v._n no_o cause_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n contradictory_n to_o its_o own_o nature_n nature_n because_o no_o power_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o what_o it_o be_v itself_o or_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o if_o a_o power_n which_o be_v essential_o indeterminate_a shall_v give_v its_o self_n it_o be_v form_n or_o act_n which_o be_v essential_o determinate_a that_o cause_n will_v work_v contradictory_o to_o its_o nature_n which_o will_v destroy_v all_o causality_n and_o all_o order_n of_o natural_a operation_n therefore_o what_o be_v itself_o but_o a_o power_n to_o be_v can_v never_o make_v itself_o be_v actual_o 6._o so_o that_o from_o the_o plain_a obvious_a notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n this_o great_a conclusion_n enforce_v the_o foresay_a demonstration_n sum_v up_o and_o enforce_v be_v by_o a_o metaphysical_a medium_fw-la that_o be_v ab_fw-la altissimis_fw-la causis_fw-la most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o since_o from_o a_o potentiality_n or_o power_n of_o be_v no_o actual_a be_v can_v have_v be_v produce_v hence_o have_v all_o being_n be_v potential_a nothing_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o be_v who_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v which_o as_o will_v be_v show_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o first_o be_v or_o the_o deity_n 7._o hence_o follow_v that_o this_o actuality_n of_o be_v do_v create_v or_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o since_o it_o have_v thing_n this_o actuality_n of_o be_v give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v here_o that_o none_o of_o their_o essence_n have_v actual_a be_v in_o their_o nature_n but_o be_v potential_a to_o that_o act_n call_v existence_n nor_o conâ—…ntly_o can_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v actual_o 〈…〉_o the_o very_a term_n evince_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o aâ—e_v must_v either_o have_v actual_a be_v in_o their_o nature_n or_o not_o have_v actual_a be_v in_o their_o nature_n 〈…〉_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o must_v
be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o only_o common_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o those_o particular_n and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v verify_v or_o predicate_v of_o they_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n because_o these_o do_v necessary_o include_v indetermination_n and_o potentiality_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n pure_a actuality_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v predicate_v of_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o generical_a or_o specifical_a but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o a_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o one_o line_n be_v predicate_v of_o such_o notion_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v formal_o in_o another_o 2._o these_o particular_n can_v be_v but_o three_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o conjugation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mutual_o opposite_a relation_n because_o divine_a love_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v or_o be_v connatural_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o infinite_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o infinite_a or_o divine_a truth_n know_v in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o other_o particular_n formal_o according_a to_o their_o relation_n whence_o no_o correlation_n can_v be_v from_o those_o other_o person_n to_o divine_a love_n which_o thus_o proceed_v from_o they_o because_o relation_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o which_o it_o refer_v or_o relate_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o whatever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o relation_n or_o relate_v must_v be_v some_o absolute_a notion_n and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v relative_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o correlation_n where_o the_o immediate_a ground_n be_v a_o relative_n itself_o 3._o these_o three_o distinct_a particular_n verify_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o true_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v person_n because_o â—here_o be_v no_o accident_n in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particularise_v but_o his_o substance_n and_o particular_n â—n_v a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v proper_o call_v â—_z there_o be_v therefore_o three_o person_n in_o god._n among_o which_o since_o knowledge_n formal_o proceed_v from_o a_o object_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o both_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v and_o to_o communicate_v a_o live_a nature_n to_o another_o live_v particular_a be_v to_o generate_v hence_o this_o procession_n be_v true_o call_v generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a object_n know_v from_o which_o divine_a knowledge_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n call_v a_o father_z and_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o son_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o origin_n because_o knowledge_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n unless_o that_o knowledge_n make_v it_o to_o be_v or_o create_v it_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v creature_n the_o three_o person_n be_v proper_o call_v divine_a love_n because_o love_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a and_o most_o connatural_a good_a perfect_o and_o express_o know_v or_o as_o we_o phrase_v it_o conceit_v or_o full_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o now_o the_o great_a good_a of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v essential_a truth_n which_o as_o be_v say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n know_v himself_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o divine_a object_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a knower_n by_o which_o be_v see_v however_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o wherefore_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o oftrecited_a word_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o explication_n the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o infinite_o hence_o all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la or_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o be_v coeternal_a co-omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o every_o respect_n coequal_a as_o be_v express_v in_o ihe_a creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n whence_o all_o objection_n of_o their_o be_v before_o one_o another_o for_o some_o time_n or_o some_o instant_a as_o also_o of_o dependence_n on_o one_o another_o and_o all_o distinction_n in_o nature_n or_o imagine_a plurality_n of_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n last_o hence_o all_o pretend_a argument_n take_v from_o fancy_n for_o from_o true_a reason_n none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v draw_v be_v by_o the_o respective_a part_n of_o this_o explication_n show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o either_o answer_v or_o else_o forestall_v and_o prevent_v 5._o if_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a have_v any_o objection_n in_o their_o quiver_n i_o have_v set_v they_o here_o a_o fair_a mark_n at_o which_o they_o may_v level_v they_o they_o may_v see_v here_o that_o i_o do_v not_o wrap_v my_o discourse_n in_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n but_o i_o distinguish_v my_o notion_n as_o exact_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o draw_v my_o conclusion_n consequent_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o deduction_n which_o be_v nor_o ground_v on_o principle_n but_o i_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o opposition_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o faney_n take_v from_o material_a being_n which_o be_v too_o grof_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v transfer_v in_o their_o rude_a sense_n to_o so_o sublime_a a_o majesty_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o perfect_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o their_o operation_n the_o main_a distinction_n between_o which_o and_o body_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o body_n be_v divisible_a entitite_n can_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o matter_n suppose_v but_o their_o own_o accident_n or_o mode_n which_o determine_v the_o matter_n thus_o or_o thus_o and_o thence_o make_v it_o this_o or_o the_o other_o individuum_fw-la so_o that_o a_o corporeal_a suppositum_fw-la or_o thing_n can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a modes_n which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o its_o a_o spiritual_a be_v which_o be_v so_o far_o superior_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o its_o difference_n indivisible_a which_o be_v of_o a_o contradictory_n nature_n to_o it_o can_v therefore_o by_o its_o proper_a operation_n know_v have_v all_o other_o essence_n or_o nature_n in_o it_o beside_o its_o own_o and_o engraft_v they_o as_o it_o be_v on_o its_o stoek_n of_o be_v and_o in_o such_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o former_a that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o it_o they_o be_v no_o part_n or_o proper_a mode_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n itself_o nor_o any_o intrinsical_a accident_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v there_o formal_o as_o other_o or_o as_o distinct_a from_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o dependent_a on_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o know_v they_o for_o their_o be_v as_o be_v the_o corporeal_a modes_n on_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a be_v of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o independent_o on_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o love_n they_o have_v a_o propension_n tendency_n or_o pant_v after_o the_o object_n of_o that_o love_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o attainment_n or_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v another_o or_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o themselves_o so_o that_o even_o when_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o soul_n know_v and_o love_v its_o self_n they_o must_v in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v distinct_a from_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o love_n as_o the_o very_a word_n object_n do_v evidence_n and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v only_o because_o as_o be_v show_v above_o in_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o self-being_n this_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o love_n be_v accidental_a to_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o even_o their_o existence_n which_o this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n presuppose_v be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o their_o essence_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n
which_o self-knowledge_n and_o self-love_n make_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o those_o relation_n can_v make_v distinction_n in_o their_o substance_n whereas_o in_o god_n in_o who_o essence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n nor_o any_o thing_n accidental_a but_o pure_o substance_n self-knowledge_n and_o self-love_n must_v necessary_o distinguish_v and_o consequent_o particularize_v the_o substance_n and_o hence_o particular_n of_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v intelligent_a be_v in_o proper_a speech_n call_v person_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o put_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o i_o be_o inconsistent_a with_o myself_o while_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o only_o his_o substance_n be_v particularise_v whence_o we_o infer_v plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o we_o put_v relation_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o accident_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o do_v not_o put_v relation_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_a by_o we_o and_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v he_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o otherwise_o to_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o do_v not_o transfer_v the_o notion_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n without_o strip_v it_o first_o of_o its_o imperfection_n which_o be_v to_o inhere_o in_o god_n as_o in_o its_o subject_a or_o as_o a_o mode_n of_o it_o which_o imply_v potentiality_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o dependence_n on_o it_o in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o relation_n mere_o as_o relation_n do_v add_v no_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n to_o that_o on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o which_o have_v a_o absolute_a notion_n as_o likeness_n between_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v white_a add_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o least_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n to_o their_o absolute_a notion_n that_o be_v it_o make_v neither_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o white_a wherefore_o the_o relation_n in_o god_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o which_o ground_n these_o relation_n nor_o be_v this_o peculiar_a in_o the_o relative_n notion_n we_o apply_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n justice_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o attribute_n be_v quality_n in_o we_o and_o express_v as_o such_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o have_v their_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o accident_n dignify_v to_o be_v several_a inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o sect_n x._o of_o what_o vast_a importance_n and_o most_o efficacious_a influence_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o the_o raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n towards_o heaven_n 1._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a will_v complain_v sad_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o barbarous_o uncharitable_a for_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o society_n excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n so_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n who_o embrace_v their_o sentiment_n they_o will_v ask_v why_o the_o deny_v a_o tenet_n which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a shall_v be_v so_o heinous_o take_v and_o severe_o resent_v they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o liken_v church-governor_n to_o those_o hotheaded_a school-divines_a who_o all-to-be-heretick_n those_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o opinion_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n do_v sincere_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o they_o will_v profess_v they_o do_v from_o their_o heart_n hold_v and_o intend_v no_o more_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v require_v be_v not_o this_o enough_o will_v they_o say_v for_o salvation_n must_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n charity_n and_o church-communion_n be_v violate_v in_o the_o height_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o speculative_a tenet_n which_o however_o it_o may_v please_v some_o can_v suit_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o very_a few_o perhaps_o none_o if_o they_o will_v but_o lay_v aside_o their_o customary_a belief_n which_o education_n and_o not_o judgement_n have_v give_v they_o and_o set_v themselves_o serious_o to_o reflect_v how_o uncouth_a it_o be_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o how_o utter_o unuseful_a ineffectual_a and_o of_o no_o influence_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o good_a life_n piety_n and_o virtuous_a action_n thus_o they_o will_v plead_v for_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a fact_n and_o their_o apology_n will_v be_v receive_v with_o applause_n by_o all_o the_o latitudinarian_a party_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o cheap_a and_o cost_v so_o little_a and_o withal_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o solid_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v to_o affect_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o godly_a cant_n 2._o in_o answer_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o person_n and_o their_o gild_n or_o innocence_n then_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o we_o ask_v then_o those_o rabbi_n of_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a who_o teach_v they_o that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o proceed_v upon_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o a_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o the_o way_n to_o determine_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o not_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o enquiry_n by_o scan_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n themselves_o by_o our_o common_a and_o obvious_a reason_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o test_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o accept_v what_o to_o reject_v for_o first_o they_o can_v but_o see_v â—hat_n this_o take_v away_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o faith_n out_o â—f_a the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n i_o suppose_v by_o reason_v â—hey_n mean_v evident_a reason_n for_o otherwise_o they_o â—ust_z grant_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a â—nd_v therefore_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n then_o it_o be_v science_n and_o so_o farewell_n all_o faith_n second_o if_o they_o say_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o opposite_a tenet_n to_o be_v false_a and_o not_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v for_o where_o the_o tenet_n in_o question_n be_v contradictory_n as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o that_o evidence_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v false_a do_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n evidence_n the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n to_o be_v true_a since_o then_o this_o late_a be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o they_o must_v still_o grant_v that_o by_o evidence_v this_o they_o turn_v faith_n into_o science_n three_o this_o tenet_n among_o other_o be_v hold_v by_o themselves_o ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o to_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o recur_v to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o deist_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o all_o four_o they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o their_o own_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v nor_o without_o some_o strain_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v excuse_v as_o to_o their_o have_v sincere_a intention_n a_o evident_a proof_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v they_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o call_v any_o pretty_a probable_a proof_n a_o evidence_n so_o it_o be_v but_o suitable_a to_o fancy_n but_o demonstration_n carry_v something_o that_o be_v manly_n decisive_n and_o victorious_a in_o its_o notion_n to_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o plausible_a and_o probable_a discourser_n to_o pretend_v a_o true_a demonstration_n must_v be_v build_v on_o principle_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o final_o reducible_a to_o self-evidence_n so_o must_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o too_o and_o the_o medium_fw-la must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o two_o extreme_n what_o i_o affirm_v then_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o demonstration_n however_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v though_o they_o cautious_o mince_v it_o in_o the_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o let_v we_o see_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o any_o one_o which_o be_v true_o such_o will_v
afterward_o be_v accidental_a 11._o to_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la some_o degree_n of_o constancy_n permanency_n or_o stability_n be_v require_v 12._o which_o existence_n superven_a do_v establish_v 13._o the_o twist_v the_o result_v of_o so_o many_o cause_n into_o one_o individuum_fw-la argue_v the_o design_n of_o a_o all-comprehending_a providence_n 14._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v eradicate_v while_o the_o individuum_fw-la continue_v 15._o and_o give_v the_o compound_v a_o different_a genius_n and_o natural_a propension_n 16._o existence_n can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n 17._o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o subsistent_a thing_n or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a ens_fw-la clear_o manifest_v 18._o how_o and_o when_o the_o individuality_n be_v lose_v 19_o the_o first_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v this_o 20._o the_o second_o rule_n 22._o the_o three_o rule_n 22._o hence_o simple_a division_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o quantity_n in_o live_v body_n do_v not_o change_v the_o individuum_fw-la 23._o much_o less_o in_o man._n 24._o when_o it_o be_v change_v in_o simple_a body_n 25._o when_o in_o first-mixt_a body_n 26._o when_o in_o demixt_n 27._o when_o in_o homogeneous_a mixt_n 28._o when_o in_o very_o heterogeneous_a or_o organical_a body_n 29._o two_o contradistinct_a nature_n may_v compound_v one_o thing_n 30._o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n may_v siâ—â—sist_v in_o the_o same_o suppositum_fw-la 31._o notwithstanding_o those_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n must_v remain_v unmingled_a and_o not_o confound_v as_o some_o eutuchians_n imagine_v 32._o yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o padion_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la though_o according_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n contrary_a to_o what_o nestorius_n fancy_v 33._o hence_o last_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o not-three_a but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n 34._o a_o large_a explication_n of_o some_o ground_n very_o useful_a to_o take_v off_o all_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n from_o divers_a chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o show_v how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n meditation_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v perfect_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o own_o individuum_fw-la by_o what_o wonderful_a and_o untraceable_a way_n god_n providence_n have_v bring_v about_o our_o individuation_n and_o give_v we_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o other_o endowment_n how_o little_a our_o best_a performance_n contribute_v to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o virtuous_a man_n live_v have_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o most_o laudable_a action_n god_n have_v do_v by_o he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o our_o creator_n by_o pursue_v the_o end_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o may_v be_v best_a accomplish_v chap._n vi_o some_o preliminary_n fore-layed_a in_o order_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 1._o we_o can_v but_o have_v different_a conception_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o man._n 2._o and_o consequent_o of_o every_o operation_n of_o he_o aâ—_n he_o be_v man._n 3._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v above_o quantity_n or_o matter_n 4._o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v intellective_a 5._o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o actual_a be_v and_o not-being_a 6._o every_o form_n must_v denominate_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o form_n itself_o be_v 7._o a_o notion_n may_v either_o be_v consider_v subjectively_o or_o objectively_o 8._o every_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n must_v either_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o be_v like_o it_o 9_o notion_n understand_v objective_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o mere_a similitude_n of_o they_o prove_v unanswerable_o 10._o prove_v no_o less_o unaswerable_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o ideist_n themselves_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n 11._o in_o what_o sense_n that_o say_n every_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_n be_v verify_v 12._o every_o inadequate_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n confuse_o and_o material_o though_o it_o be_v only_o of_o one_o metaphysical_a part_n or_o considerability_n of_o it_o distinct_o and_o formal_o 13._o a_o three_o unanswerable_a proof_n that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o know_v it_o 14._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o build_v on_o this_o thesis_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o other_o be_v backward_o in_o assent_v to_o it_o 15._o notwithstanding_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v though_o this_o thesis_n be_v wave_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o immateriality_n and_o consequent_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n §_o 1._o first_o lead_v demonstration_n because_o her_o operation_n and_o object_n be_v receive_v in_o she_o after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n 2._o dem._n ii_o because_o her_o capacity_n be_v infinite_a 3._o dem._n iii_o because_o she_o have_v other_o nature_n in_o she_o without_o alter_a her_o own_o 4._o dem._n iu._n because_o they_o be_v in_o she_o not_o as_o intrinfecal_v modes_n affect_v she_o but_o as_o distinct_a from_o she_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a subject_n 5._o dem._n v._o because_o the_o contrary_a thesis_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o all_o mankind_n 6._o existence_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a notion_n we_o have_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v respective_a 7._o dem._n vi_o because_o she_o have_v in_o she_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a 8._o dem._n vii_o because_o she_o have_v actual_a respect_n in_o she_o 9_o this_o demonstration_n enforce_v 10._o dem._n viii_o because_o she_o have_v in_o she_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o vast_a quantity_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v there_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n nâ—â—_n yet_o any_o material_a similitude_n of_o they_o 11._o dem._n ix_o because_o the_o part_n of_o motion_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v utter_o undistinguished_a and_o indeterminate_a as_o they_o be_v in_o material_a subject_n 12._o dem._n 10._o because_o the_o soul_n have_v past_a and_o future_a part_n of_o time_n present_v in_o she_o at_o once_o 13._o dem._n xi_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v tie_v together_o as_o many_o singular_n as_o she_o please_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o number_n of_o which_o general_o the_o fancy_n can_v have_v no_o material_a resemblance_n 14._o dem._n xii_o because_o sensible_a quality_n though_o innumerable_a and_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o disorder_v she_o in_o the_o least_o 15._o dem._n xiii_o because_o the_o say_a quality_n as_o in_o she_o do_v not_o fight_v and_o expel_v one_o another_o as_o they_o must_v be_v their_o subject_n make_v of_o matter_n 16._o dem._n fourteen_o because_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o various_a and_o large_a figure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o 17._o dem._n xv._o because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o her_o universal_a notion_n 18._o dem._n xvi_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o and_z by_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o such_o part_n as_o material_a division_n can_v reach_v 19_o dem._n xvii_o because_o that_o kind_a of_o composition_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v afterward_o of_o these_o thus-divided_n part_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o material_a agent_n 20._o hence_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o angel_n do_v not_o thus_o compound_v and_o divide_v and_o consequent_o they_o know_v the_o whole_a thing_n intuitive_o 21._o dem._n xviii_o because_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la be_v which_o we_o use_v in_o all_o our_o affirmative_a judgement_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o shadow_v or_o represent_v by_o a_o material_a similitude_n 22._o dem._n xix_o because_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o conclusion_n with_o right_a premise_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o matter_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v solve_v or_o broken_n 23._o dem._n xx._n because_o all_o the_o notion_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v most_o concise_a and_o exact_a even_o to_o a_o indivisible_a 24._o dem._n xxi_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a 25_o dem._n xxii_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o nonentities_a and_o chimaera_n
which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n 26_o how_o some_o do_v mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indivisibility_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 27._o the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indivisible_a 28._o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v contain_v corporeal_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v modes_n indivisible_o 29._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n instantaneous_a when_o we_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o pure_a spirit_n be_v such_o 30._o last_o demonstration_n conclude_v the_o whole_a point_n that_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o manifold_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v immaterial_a be_v necessary_o immortal_a meditation_n in_o discourse_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v transcend_v our_o sense_n and_o corporeal_a phantasm_n and_o avail_v ourselves_o only_o by_o reflection_n on_o those_o operation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o chief_a origin_n of_o atheism_n be_v in_o man_n will_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o satisfy_v their_o understanding_n what_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a our_o former_a demonstration_n of_o that_o great_a and_o most_o concern_v truth_n sum_v up_o and_o recapitulated_n of_o what_o vast_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o lay_v 〈…〉_o heart_n this_o preliminary_a truth_n to_o all_o religion_n book_n ii_o of_o pure_a act_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o soul_n separate_v and_o angel_n §_o 1._o the_o soul_n do_v at_o her_o separation_n receive_v some_o change_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o exi_n and_o her_o suppositality_n 2._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o be_v do_v illustrate_v 3._o yet_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n remain_v in_o she_o 4._o all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o unretract_v affection_v the_o soul_n have_v here_o remain_z still_o in_o she_o 5._o each_o soul_n when_o separate_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n 6._o how_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a 7._o hence_o every_o separate_a soul_n know_v all_o time_n and_o place_n 8._o hence_o her_o operation_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n they_o and_o their_o subject_a be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n 9_o hence_o she_o will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a unless_o she_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n god._n 10._o hence_o also_o she_o be_v natural_o unchangeable_a 11._o hence_o too_o as_o soon_o as_o separate_v she_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n word_n and_o action_n of_o her_o past_a life_n 12._o whence_o follow_v the_o particular_a judgement_n which_o determine_v her_o lot_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 13._o hence_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o and_o how_o infant_n be_v connatural_o save_v by_o baptism_n 15._o hence_o ana-baptism_n be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a 16._o the_o forego_v principle_n show_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v our_o action_n and_o necessity_n 17._o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n do_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o good_a she_o most_o love_a here_o in_o case_n it_o be_v attainable_a in_o the_o future_a state_n 18._o the_o best_a intellectual_a good_a or_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v attainable_a in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v dispose_a for_o it_o 19_o therefore_o to_o work_v up_o our_o christian_a principle_n to_o such_o good_a disposition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a employ_v of_o our_o life_n here_o 20._o this_o good_a disposition_n be_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n 21._o hence_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n lay_v by_o our_o b._n saviour_n tend_v only_o to_o breed_v and_o cultivate_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o predominant_a affection_n for_o heaven_n 22._o hence_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n of_o breed_v up_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o fâ—…_n eternal_a bliss_n 23._o from_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o depart_v hence_o with_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n 〈…〉_o a_o first_o affection_n for_o any_o creature_n will_v torment_v the_o soul_n when_o separate_v with_o most_o unspeakable_a grief_n and_o anguish_n 24._o the_o state_n of_o separation_n elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o aâ—…_n incomparable_o high_a perfection_n of_o existence_n shâ—…_n be_v then_o a_o pure_a act_n than_o she_o have_v here_o 25._o wherefore_o it_o do_v consequent_o elevate_v the_o activity_n of_o all_o her_o power_n and_o particular_o the_o act_n of_o her_o will_n her_o affection_n to_o a_o unconceivable_a intenseness_n and_o vehemency_n above_o what_o she_o have_v while_n in_o the_o body_n 26._o hence_o the_o poena_n damni_fw-la in_o wicked_a soul_n foâ—…_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o loss_n of_o thâ—…_n temporal_a false_a good_a they_o here_o dote_v on_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o plunge_v they_o in_o a_o hell_n of_o misery_n their_o sad_a condition_n describe_v 27._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n damn_v no_o man_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o hug_v and_o cherish_v 〈…〉_o his_o thought_n those_o inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n on_o which_o by_o his_o own_o deliberate_a choice_n 〈…〉_o have_v set_v his_o first_o love_n do_v connatural_o kindlâ—…_n and_o foment_n all_o the_o while_n hellfire_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o god_n contribute_v no_o far_o but_o by_o conserve_n the_o wise_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o propeâ—…_n cause_n shall_v have_v their_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_o reason_n to_o alter_v for_o their_o sake_n 28._o the_o know_v then_o all_o truth_n speculative_o doeâ—…_n not_o alter_v the_o predominant_a affection_n for_o creature_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v 29._o hence_o one_o enormous_a actual_a sin_n unrepented_a render_v a_o separate_a soul_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n 30._o that_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o first_o affection_n of_o soul_n far_o demonstrate_v 31._o hence_o sin_n do_v not_o formal_o consist_v in_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o disproportion_n and_o inordinateness_n of_o it_o 32._o '_o from_o the_o former_a principle_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v here_o will_v be_v elevate_v to_o a_o unmeasurable_a excess_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 33._o hence_o also_o all_o the_o virtuous_a affection_n which_o good_a soul_n have_v here_o for_o friend_n relation_n and_o acquaintance_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o make_v they_o ardent_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n 34._o that_o each_o particular_a deduce_v here_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o principle_n lay_v former_o show_v by_o repeat_v those_o principle_n 35._o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o we_o ever_o have_v or_o do_v in_o this_o life_n but_o will_v have_v its_o consequent_a and_o proper_a effect_n adjust_v and_o proportion_v to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o meditation_n the_o admirable_a nature_n of_o a_o soul_n when_o separate_v and_o become_v a_o pure_a spirit_n display_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o our_o soul_n condition_n here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n mere_a humane_a science_n when_o at_o the_o height_n be_v too_o short_a and_o impotent_a to_o raise_v mankind_n to_o those_o disposition_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o true_a happiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n far_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o un-christian_a life_n most_o full_a of_o anxiety_n the_o unexpressible_a transport_v of_o joy_n which_o holy_a soul_n experience_n at_o their_o first_o enter_v into_o bliss_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o existence_n essence_n knowledge_n distinction_n and_o action_n of_o angel_n §_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_o being_n 2._o and_o much_o more_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pure_a act_n or_o angel_n 3._o especial_o since_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o exist_v 4._o and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immediate_a cause_n of_o motion_n 5._o as_o be_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o causality_n 6._o every_o more_o perfect_a ens_fw-la include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o less-perfect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ens._n 7._o and_o therefore_o pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n 8._o which_o since_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o quantity_n they_o must_v contain_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n 9_o therefore_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v in_o
a_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o not_o idea_n or_o similitude_n of_o they_o only_o 10._o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o logical_a maxim_n all_o difference_n be_v nothing_o but_o more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o generical_a notion_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o thesis_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n 11._o this_o hold_v equal_o in_o a_o soul_n too_o when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a act._n 12._o angel_n be_v pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a 13._o the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n be_v take_v from_o be_v more_o or_o less_o cognoscitive_a after_o their_o manner_n 14._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o intenseness_n or_o penetrativeness_n of_o it_o 15._o hence_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n carry_v we_o be_v take_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n 16._o the_o different_a manner_n by_o which_o angel_n and_o human_a soul_n come_v to_o have_v all_o their_o knowledge_n 17._o that_o those_o angel_n have_v noble_a essence_n who_o each_o act_n of_o knowledge_n have_v for_o its_o object_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o universe_n 18._o which_o fit_v they_o to_o super-intend_a the_o administration_n of_o a_o large_a province_n 19_o how_o consonant_a this_o be_v to_o those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o operation_n of_o angel_n 20._o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o change_v it_o 21._o wherefore_o all_o it_o be_v external_n operation_n which_o work_v a_o change_n in_o another_o thing_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o body_n 22._o a_o angel_n can_v thus_o operate_v upon_o material_a being_n or_o body_n 23._o that_o we_o only_o intend_v to_o evince_v here_o the_o a_o est_fw-fr of_o this_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v 24._o yet_o no_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o operate_v thus_o on_o all_o body_n whatever_o 25._o a_o angel_n can_v move_v or_o change_v those_o body_n which_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n in_o a_o imperceptible_a time_n 26._o hence_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n be_v consonant_a to_o metaphysical_a principle_n 27._o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_a spirit_n or_o angel-guardian_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o angel_n 28._o but_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n ure_n manage_v and_o transact_v by_o archangel_n 29._o the_o low_a angel_n receive_v intellectual_a light_n from_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o superior_a one_o in_o the_o very_a instant_a they_o be_v create_v 30._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o good_a angel_n perform_v the_o will_n of_o their_o maker_n without_o new_a instruction_n 31._o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o holy_a angel_n to_o procure_v our_o good_a and_o of_o bad_a one_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v mankind_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_v meditation_n by_o what_o mean_v metaphysic_n have_v raise_v our_o thoughtâ—_n above_o the_o sordid_a mass_n of_o matter_n to_o contemplate_v the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o their_o intellectual_a essence_n decipher_v how_o faith_n have_v antecedent_o enlighten_v our_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o explicate_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o empty_a flourish_v of_o the_o drollich_n renouncer_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n both_o what_o gratitude_n love_n and_o veneration_n we_o owe_v to_o those_o bless_a minister_a spirit_n and_o what_o benefit_n we_o shalâ—_n reap_v by_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o follow_v their_o good_a inspiration_n yet_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o so_o as_o to_o remember_v they_o be_v only_o our_o fellow_n servant_n though_o high_o dignify_v by_o our_o common_a master_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v the_o adorable_a deity_n of_o the_o existence_n essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god._n §_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o which_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v demonstrate_v 2._o dem._n ii_o from_o the_o acknowledge_a potentiality_n of_o be_v necessary_o annex_v or_o rather_o essential_a to_o all_o creature_n 3._o dem._n iii_o because_o what_o be_v not_o can_v act._n 4._o dem_n iu._n because_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n be_v the_o noble_a effect_n imaginable_a 5._o dem._n v._o because_o no_o power_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o what_o itself_o be_v or_o to_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n 6._o the_o foresay_a proof_n sum_v up_o in_o one_o and_o enforce_v 7._o this_o actuality_n of_o be_v give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n 8._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n propose_v viz._n that_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o 9_o first_o answer_n that_o this_o do_v not_o solve_v our_o demonstration_n 10._o second_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a voluntary_a assertion_n neither_o prove_v nor_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v prove_v 11._o three_o answer_n farther_o show_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o touch_v and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o identical_a proposition_n 12._o four_o answer_n this_o pretence_n or_o voluntary_a assertion_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n 13._o five_o answer_n that_o the_o put_v a_o infinite_a antecedent_n time_n which_o in_o their_o supposition_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n 14._o six_o answer_n that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n infinite_a apply_v to_o our_o case_n show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n 15._o the_o put_v a_o finite_a number_n of_o cause_n give_v be_v to_o one_o another_o circular_o be_v as_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n as_o the_o former_a 16._o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o existence_n and_o consequent_o essence_n from_o existence_n 17._o philosopher_n must_v discourse_v of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o such_o notion_n as_o they_o have_v 18._o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n be_v the_o most_o actual_a of_o any_o we_o have_v 19_o and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o express_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v and_o give_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o 20._o every_o abstract_a word_n include_v comprehensive_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o form_n or_o act_n it_o signify_v without_o any_o limitation_n 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v limitation_n either_o proceed_v from_o the_o subject_a or_o from_o the_o cause_n that_o determine_v it_o 22._o wherefore_o god_n essence_n be_v existenceâ—â—_n â—â—_z self_n be_v absolute_o unlimited_a or_o actual_o infinite_a 23._o therefore_o god_n be_v but_o one_o 24._o hence_o polytheism_n or_o the_o put_v many_o god_n be_v a_o most_o senseless_a absurdity_n and_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n 25._o hence_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divine_a the_o dawn_v of_o which_o chase_v away_o that_o universal_a darkness_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n humane_a power_n wit_n or_o learning_n can_v make_v 26_o existence_n be_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o exist_v 27._o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o actual_o infinite_a 28._o therefore_o the_o divine_a existence_n or_o the_o deity_n include_v or_o concenter_v all_o imaginable_a perfection_n in_o its_o self_n 29._o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o all_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a attribute_n 30._o therefore_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 31._o and_o no_o way_n corporeal_a 32._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o indignity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o apply_v any_o such_o predicate_v to_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o body_n 33._o hence_o also_o he_o be_v immutable_a 34._o and_o a_o self-subsistent_a be_v 35._o also_o his_o essence_n be_v most_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a 36._o and_o his_o duration_n eternal_a 37._o whence_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o a_o correspondency_n to_o our_o time_n 38._o hence_o also_o god_n be_v immense_a 39_o it_o be_v high_o derogatory_n to_o this_o attribute_n to_o explicate_v it_o by_o commensuration_n to_o a_o infinite_a space_n 40._o last_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o its_o self_n infinite_o knowable_a or_o intelligible_a 41._o of_o what_o comfort_n this_o may_v be_v to_o some_o humble_a and_o pious_a soul_n 42._o that_o the_o author_n confine_n himself_o here_o to_o metaphysical_a medium_n 43._o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v no_o notion_n or_o word_n we_o have_v be_v univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o to_o creature_n 44._o wherefore_o all_o the_o word_n we_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a 45._o because_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v some_o one_o notion_n or_o some_o one_o perfection_n whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n centre_v
so_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o ens._n whence_o follow_v that_o each_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o multa_fw-la entia_fw-la that_o be_v divisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o unum_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o a_o nonens_a 10._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o be_v deduce_v how_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v understanding_n how_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n they_o be_v so_o many_o actual_o distinct_a formality_n which_o he_o view_v there_o and_o contemplate_v for_o this_o will_v put_v a_o formal_a dictinction_n of_o many_o limit_a being_n in_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o object_n in_o some_o priority_n antecede_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o owe_v his_o knowledge_n in_o some_o degree_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v literal_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o be_v by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o world_n the_o best_a order_n of_o which_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a essence_n put_v in_o actual_a be_v hence_o his_o knowledge_n antecede_v both_o their_o essence_n and_o existence_n and_o be_v terminate_v in_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o creative_a wisdom_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o essence_n by_o §_o 6._o consist_v in_o their_o possibility_n of_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o he_o give_v be_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o what_o be_v unfitting_a impossible_a and_o contradictory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a strain_n of_o folly_n can_v be_v say_v oâ—_n think_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n 11._o corollary_n v._o hence_o also_o be_v understand_v why_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a say_v to_o be_v eternal_a viz._n â—_o they_o be_v in_o god_n in_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a plenitude_n â—â—_o be_v for_o otherwise_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o body_n especial_o be_v mutable_a for_o since_o no_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o existence_n nor_o consequent_o have_v any_o essence_n but_o individual_n and_o we_o see_v many_o individual_a body_n corrupt_v and_o other_o generate_v of_o they_o and_o since_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o power_n to_o be_v alteril_a nay_o to_o become_v other_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o fate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n in_o nature_n do_v perish_v with_o they_o and_o that_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a that_o be_v temporary_a and_o far_o from_o eternal_a again_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o pure_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o be_v create_v be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v and_o not-being_a there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n however_o they_o can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o body_n can_v why_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v from_o themselves_o they_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o body_n may_v 13._o in_o this_o possibility_n or_o non-repugnance_a to_o existence_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o verity_n in_o what_o consist_v metaphysical_a verity_n all_o creature_n consist_v also_o the_o metaphysical_a verity_n of_o thing_n for_o since_o a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a of_o untruth_n which_o put_v all_o we_o can_v say_v concern_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a again_o since_o all_o we_o can_v true_o say_v concern_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v discourse_v â—…ther_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o another_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v contradictory_n repugnant_a and_o chimerical_a all_o we_o can_v say_v of_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v have_v when_o we_o speak_v or_o discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o its_o possibility_n or_o non-repugnancy_n but_o we_o call_v that_o the_o metaphysical_a verity_n of_o a_o thing_n on_o which_o be_v fundamental_o ground_v all_o the_o formal_a and_o particular_a truth_n we_o have_v or_o can_v have_v concern_v that_o thing_n therefore_o this_o possibility_n or_o non-repugnancy_n to_o existence_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o be_v that_o in_o which_o consist_v their_o metaphysical_a verity_n 14._o corollary_n vi_o hence_o the_o first_o formal_a truth_n or_o proposition_n oâ—_n which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o proposition_n hence_o the_o first_o formal_a truth_n aâ—e_v identical_a proposition_n very_a first_o principle_n be_v those_o which_o speak_v the_o metaphysical_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v its_o self_n and_o no_o other_o which_o can_v be_v express_v otherwise_o than_o by_o identioal_n proposition_n as_o every_o attentive_a reflecter_n who_o will_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v 15._o corollary_n vii_o those_o first_o principle_n can_v only_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sort_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n essence_n nature_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n v._o g._n every_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n quantity_n be_v quantity_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la equal_a est_fw-la aequale_fw-la sibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o from_o it_o existence_n v._o g._n what_o be_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o existence_n be_v existence_n self-existence_n be_v self-existence_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o which_o seem_o dry_v and_o insignificant_a proposition_n be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n b._n 2._o lesle_n 2._o and_o in_o my_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v reflection_n 19_o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o non-ultra_a 15._o corollary_n viii_o hence_o also_o be_v see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o good_a sense_n some_o veritatis_fw-la why_o some_o proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v aeternae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v aeternae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la viz._n a_o part_n post_fw-la as_o the_o school_n phrase_v it_o or_o so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a for_o since_o no_o proposition_n can_v be_v at_o all_o or_o any_o where_n but_o in_o such_o know_v substance_n as_o work_v by_o abstract_a notion_n do_v frame_v a_o subject_a and_o predicate_v by_o conceive_v the_o thing_n diverse_o and_o compound_v again_o those_o notion_n into_o a_o proposition_n also_o since_o this_o manner_n of_o know_v a_o thing_n by_o abstract_n partial_a and_o inadequate_a notion_n can_v only_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o glean_v her_o knowledge_n by_o piecemeal_n from_o various_a impression_n on_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o angel_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a thing_n at_o once_o by_o simple_a intuition_n much_o less_o in_o god._n hence_o the_o soul_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v be_v immortal_a all_o the_o affection_n or_o mode_n consistent_a with_o her_o nature_n as_o all_o true_a proposition_n be_v must_v likewise_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o she_o for_o ever_o since_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n on_o the_o subject_n side_n why_o they_o shall_v decay_v or_o perish_v nor_o on_o the_o object_n because_o god_n have_v unalterable_o fix_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n from_o which_o all_o true_a proposition_n be_v take_v and_o on_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v whence_o those_o proposition_n must_v be_v eternal_o true_a meaning_n by_o those_o word_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la nor_o can_v they_o be_v so_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la because_o the_o soul_n their_o only_a subject_n be_v not_o such_o herself_o 17._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o be_v the_o power_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o nature_n thing_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n respect_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n must_v have_v such_o a_o act_n correspond_v to_o it_o as_o determine_v the_o power_n to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n in_o nature_n for_o since_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o common_a and_o the_o power_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n
true_o one_o thing_n or_o one_o ens_fw-la and_o that_o all_o these_o particular_n now_o enumerate_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_o our_o different_a conception_n consideration_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o take_v those_o word_n objective_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n itself_o as_o diverse_o conceive_v consider_v or_o apprehend_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o verification_n and_o our_o understanding_n the_o formal_a distinction_n express_v by_o the_o abstractive_a or_o distinctive_a particle_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o signification_n of_o which_o word_n nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi or_o iâ—_n nature_n 33._o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v above_o concern_v power_n and_o act_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a how_o many_o common_a create_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o entity_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v sort_n or_o kind_n of_o entia_fw-la can_v be_v in_o the_o universe_n or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v for_o since_o nothing_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v existence_n give_v it_o but_o what_o be_v determinate_a that_o be_v this_o or_o that_o and_o the_o mere_a power_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v matter_n be_v utter_o â—â—determinate_a and_o act_n be_v the_o only_a determiner_n of_o potentiality_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v also_o have_v determination_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o rather_o bear_v determination_n in_o its_o very_a notion_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v only_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v create_v viz._n those_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n that_o be_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o we_o call_v body_n aâ—…_n pure_a act_n which_o have_v no_o power_n or_o matter_n iâ—_n they_o which_o we_o call_v angel_n or_o spirit_n 34._o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o existence_n iâ—_n the_o most_o formal_a and_o consequent_o ens._n existence_n be_v the_o ultimate_a act_n of_o ens._n the_o ultimate_a act_n of_o all_o otheâ—…_n whatever_o and_o all_o other_o potential_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o for_o sinâ—â—_n it_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v pâ—…_n act_n or_o compound_v of_o act_n and_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o possibility_n or_o power_n to_o exist_v and_o much_o more_o the_o improper_a essence_n of_o their_o accidentsâ—â—_n â—â—_z modes_n which_o have_v of_o themselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o power_n to_o exist_v at_o all_o but_o by_o mean_n â—â—_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n on_o which_o both_o their_o essenâ—…_n and_o existence_n do_v immediate_o depend_v it_o follow_v that_o existence_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o ultimate_a act_n as_o superven_a to_o all_o create_a essencâ—…_n imaginable_a and_o that_o all_o other_o act_n comparâ—…_n to_o it_o be_v but_o potential_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dispositiâ—â—_n to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o angel_n be_v call_v pâ—…_n act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v pureâ—â—_n â—â—_z free_a from_o that_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n call_v matter_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o those_o pâ—…_n act_n be_v but_o potential_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o first_o and_o pure_a act_n existence_n 35._o corollary_n viii_o wherefore_o existence_n â—â—_o more_o proper_o call_v actuality_n then_o act_n as_o have_v no_o kiâ—…_n act._n wherefore_o existence_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v actuality_n than_o act._n of_o potentiality_n to_o any_o far_a act_n but_o be_v the_o perfect_a quintessence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o actâ—â—_n â—â—_z self_n without_o the_o least_o alloy_n or_o mixture_n oâ—_n power_n as_o become_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o be_v essential_o a_o infinite_a actuality_n of_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o self-existent_a as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o 36._o wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v â—_o 4._o that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o create_a being_n consist_v in_o the_o mere_a possibility_n or_o power_n to_o have_v existence_n and_o god._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o actual_a be_v from_o themselves_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v it_o from_o another_o to_o who_o consequent_o existence_n be_v essential_a that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o be_v or_o from_o god._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o god._n but_o of_o this_o in_o my_o three_o book_n advertisement_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remark_v once_o for_o all_o that_o by_o the_o word_n power_n act_n matter_n form_n existence_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v use_v hereafter_o through_o this_o whole_a treatise_n â—â—r_a those_o i_o have_v publish_v former_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v idea_n or_o similitude_n or_o any_o other_o conceit_n find_v out_o or_o make_v by_o my_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n wit_n or_o fancy_n but_o the_o very_a real_a thing_n itself_o of_o which_o and_o not_o of_o similitude_n we_o intendâ—â—_n â—â—_z speak_v conceive_v by_o we_o according_a to_o such_o respect_n or_o consideration_n ground_v on_o it_o and_o â—â—ly_o find_v in_o it_o without_o which_o no_o solid_a disâ—…rse_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o â—â—thod_n b._n 1._o l._n 1._o and_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o my_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v preliminary_n first_o and_o second_o and_o in_o my_o other_o write_n meditation_n on_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o be_v time_n my_o soul_n to_o turn_v thy_o thought_n upon_o thyself_o and_o to_o reflect_v what_o advancement_n of_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v gain_v by_o those_o easy_a most_o common_a and_o most_o familiar_a notion_n of_o power_n and_o act._n but_o first_o consider_v how_o provident_a thy_o generous_a maker_n have_v be_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o then_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a womb_n of_o nothing_o and_o how_o he_o have_v assist_v and_o nourish_v thou_o up_o in_o thy_o helpless_a infancy_n thy_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o only_a knowledge_n be_v the_o connatural_a knowledge_n the_o method_n how_o god_n providence_n give_v we_o our_o element_n of_o knowledge_n food_n which_o can_v give_v thou_o growth_n and_o strength_n and_o ripen_v thou_o to_o perfection_n how_o wretched_a then_o and_o miserable_a have_v thou_o be_v have_v not_o he_o like_o a_o love_a father_n take_v care_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v perpetual_o in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o comfortless_a ignorance_n to_o this_o end_n â—e_v plant_v thou_o among_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thy_o fellow-creature_n bodily_a substance_n which_o play_v continual_o about_o thou_o with_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a constitution_n these_o be_v the_o manufacture_n of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a creator_n can_v not_o but_o retain_v in_o they_o the_o manifest_a print_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o divine_a artificer_n which_o make_v â—â—â—m_o fit_a instrument_n to_o inform_v thy_o empty_a understanding_n and_o to_o instruct_v thy_o rudeness_n but_o alas_o thâ—y_o can_v not_o reach_v or_o affect_v thy_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a all_o their_o operation_n be_v perform_v by_o local_a motion_n which_o be_v quantitative_n and_o divisible_a can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n this_o have_v render_v thou_o consider_v according_a to_o thy_o peculiar_a nature_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o body_n whatever_n insensible_a of_o their_o smart_a impulse_n and_o incapable_a of_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o most_o vigorous_a impression_n nor_o have_v thou_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a class_n of_o know_v substance_n any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o have_v actual_a knowledge_n infuse_v into_o thou_o gratis_o at_o first_o as_o have_v thy_o elder-brother_n by_o creation_n thâ—_n angel_n in_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n be_v thou_o find_v in_o the_o first_o instant_a thou_o come_v into_o this_o material_a world_n viz._n only_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o utter_o unable_a of_o thyself_o to_o gain_v any_o or_o help_v thyself_o in_o the_o least_o for_o a_o mere_a power_n which_o be_v undetermined_a to_o all_o or_o any_o act_n of_o knowledge_n can_v not_o alone_o enable_v thou_o to_o produce_v any_o particular_a act_n which_o be_v necessary_o this_o and_o determinate_a but_o it_o belong_v to_o essential_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o poor_a indigent_a creature_n destitute_a but_o to_o take_v order_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o far_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o perfection_n their_o nature_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v wherefore_o his_o providence_n wise_o order_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o material_a compart_n link_v so_o intimate_o to_o thou_o as_o to_o compound_v with_o thou_o one_o ens_fw-la or_o suppositum_fw-la and_o thence_o partake_v
the_o modes_n or_o accident_n that_o make_v body_n thus_o fit_a be_v it_o be_v essential_a form_n 〈…〉_o distinct_a body_n or_o be_v it_o be_v essential_a form_n for_o since_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o body_n essential_o distinct_a from_o another_o but_o to_o make_v 〈…〉_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a agent_n in_o nature_n do_v also_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o which_o fit_v it_o for_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a natural_a agent_n and_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o 〈…〉_o several_a sort_n of_o body_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a ageâ—…_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o modes_n or_o aocident_n thâ—…_n make_v it_o fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n be_v 〈…〉_o essential_a form_n 17._o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o individual_a body_n must_v retain_v that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n with_o some_o constancy_n or_o foâ—_n time_n but_o the_o thing_n must_v retain_v that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n for_o some_o time_n some_o time_n according_a as_o its_o constitution_n require_v and_o not_o 〈…〉_o transitu_fw-la only_o or_o by_o way_n of_o continue_a motion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o pitch_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n if_o its_o intrinsical_a constitution_n be_v perpetual_o fleet_a beside_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o existence_n and_o actual_o have_v it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o existence_n have_v some_o steadiness_n and_o permanency_n in_o its_o notion_n whereas_o in_o case_n individual_a body_n do_v possess_v those_o accident_n only_o in_o a_o transitory_a succession_n we_o can_v never_o assign_v any_o the_o least_o time_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n at_o all_o nor_o consequent_o since_o nothing_o can_v exist_v which_o be_v not_o either_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v at_o all_o whence_o follow_v that_o accident_n be_v not_o entia_fw-la or_o capable_a of_o exist_v without_o any_o subject_n since_o the_o complexion_n of_o those_o accident_n which_o with_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o thing_n fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o â—hing_n beside_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o modes_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o all_o cartesian_o hold_v which_o be_v consistent_a in_o sense_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aristotelian_o who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v affection_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o â—otions_n of_o ens_fw-la res_fw-la substance_n or_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v â—…able_a of_o exist_v wherefore_o that_o definition_n â—…nnot_v possible_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o notion_n and_o â—…refore_o those_o mode_n or_o accident_n can_v be_v 〈…〉_o themselves_o capable_a of_o existence_n again_o how_o 〈…〉_o it_o conceivable_a that_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n can_v be_v â—â—thout_n that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n especial_o â—…ce_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o every_o mode_n or_o accident_n the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n be_v conâ—…ated_v or_o include_v last_o if_o accident_n be_v â—…ble_a of_o exist_v alone_o or_o entia_fw-la then_o since_o â—…ry_a body_n have_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o innuâ—…able_a such_o mode_n in_o they_o that_o ens_fw-la which_o have_v 〈…〉_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unum_n nor_o consequent_o a_o ens_fw-la which_o will_v leave_v neither_o any_o â—nity_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o entity_n in_o all_o nature_n 18._o no_o body_n can_v exist_v in_o nature_n if_o it_o have_v â—o_o other_o form_n in_o it_o but_o mere_a divisibility_n in_o common_a for_o since_o body_n divisibility_n in_o common_a can_v constitute_v any_o body_n â—…thing_n can_v exist_v but_o what_o be_v â—…rminately_o this_o or_o that_o and_o â—hat_n be_v common_a to_o all_o be_v indeâ—…minate_a to_o every_o individuum_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o divisibility_n in_o common_a can_v fit_v or_o determine_v any_o body_n in_o nature_n to_o exist_v 19_o more_n and_o less_o of_o divisibility_n which_o 〈…〉_o the_o immediate_a and_o first_o diâ—…rences_n of_o divisibility_n in_o commoâ—_n may_v more_n and_o less_o of_o divisibility_n may_v determine_v its_o notion_n and_o may_v consequent_o take_v within_o somâ—_n determinate_a degree_n fit_v the_o matter_n to_o receiâ—â—_n existence_n for_o since_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o maâ—…a_v thing_n capable_a of_o existence_n be_v to_o determâ—…it_v and_o make_v it_o distinct_a from_o other_o and_o mâ—…_n and_o less_o of_o divisibility_n that_o be_v rarity_n and_o deâ—…sity_n so_o they_o be_v in_o some_o particular_a degree_n anâ—_n belong_v to_o their_o subject_n with_o some_o constancy_n do_v make_v their_o subject_n thus_o distinct_a from_o onâ—_n another_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o rarity_n and_o density_n may_v render_v the_o matter_n capable_a of_o existence_n 20._o one_o or_o two_o different_a mode_n or_o accident_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o subject_a so_o they_o be_v determinateâ—_n body_n one_o or_o two_o different_a accident_n may_v constitute_v the_o simple_a body_n such_o within_o such_o a_o degree_n may_v suffice_v to_o make_v the_o first_o anâ—_n simple_a body_n essential_o distinct._n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o will_v be_v more_o ample_o show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o make_v a_o body_n fit_a for_o its_o primary_n operation_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n to_o all_o mix_v body_n of_o which_o perhaps_o all_o nature_n do_v now_o consist_v so_o it_o be_v consâ—…nant_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o first_o body_n which_o by_o be_v such_o can_v have_v such_o a_o numerous_a complexion_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v constitute_v by_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o modes_n or_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o simple_a body_n by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v opposite_a 21._o wherefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o 〈…〉_o simple_n body_n of_o all_o which_o we_o call_v the_o four_o element_n be_v rarity_n wherefore_o the_o element_n be_v constitute_v by_o density_n and_o rarity_n constitute_v by_o the_o first_o and_o most_o â—â—mple_a difference_n of_o divisible_a 〈…〉_o or_o body_n in_o common_a viz._n 〈…〉_o their_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n more_o and_o 〈…〉_o divisible_a that_o be_v by_o their_o be_v rare_a and_o â—…se_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n 〈…〉_o these_o determine_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o matâ—…_n and_o distinguish_v the_o subject_n from_o one_o another_o and_o withal_o suffice_v to_o render_v they_o capaâ—…_n of_o perform_v the_o primary_n â—…ration_n proper_a to_o they_o for_o 6._o for_o see_v b._n 4._o §._o 6._o 〈…〉_o first_o operation_n in_o nature_n be_v â—…l_a motion_n or_o division_n by_o which_o mix_v body_n 〈…〉_o consequent_o all_o nature_n be_v make_v whereâ—…_n since_o density_n render_v the_o dense_n body_n able_a 〈…〉_o divide_v the_o rare_a one_o and_o rarity_n make_v the_o â—…re_a one_o apt_a to_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o dense_n they_o â—â—â—_o exact_o and_o perfect_o fit_v each_o in_o its_o kind_a â—o_o accomplish_v the_o primary_n operation_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o they_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o consider_v â—t_a the_o only_a agent_n and_o patient_n add_v that_o rarity_n and_o density_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a because_o their_o notion_n can_v be_v think_v 〈…〉_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o last_o predicament_n â—hich_v be_v all_o extrinsecal_n 22._o corollary_n iu._n whether_o those_o simple_a body_n do_v now_o exist_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o now_o the_o element_n be_v thus_o constitute_v at_o first_o though_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o now_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compound_n or_o no_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o earth_n air_n and_o water_n which_o be_v create_v in_o thâ—…_n begin_v of_o the_o world_n do_v real_o exiâ—…_n separate_a before_o motion_n which_o cause_v mixture_n be_v set_v on_o work_n also_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o rarity_n and_o density_n they_o have_v at_o firâ—…_n be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o their_o nature_n anâ—…_n most_o exact_o so_o proportion_v and_o fit_v wheâ—…_n that_o most_o active_a divider_n fire_n call_v 〈…〉_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n as_o to_o be_v mingle_v various_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v perfect_o best_a for_o the_o form_v thâ—…_n world_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o series_n â—…â—â—_n it_o afterward_o most_o connatural_o but_o i_o can_v be_v positive_a that_o since_o motion_n and_o thâ—…_n course_n of_o nature_n be_v universal_o
essential_a form_n and_o therefore_o their_o consistency_n or_o constancy_n of_o be_v such_o suppose_v must_v constitute_v they_o distinct_a agent_n in_o nature_n of_o distinct_a body_n 9_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o last-named_n accident_n do_v thus_o concur_v yet_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o rarity_n and_o density_n intrinsical_v yet_o rarity_n and_o density_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o intrinsical_v which_o give_v those_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n that_o nature_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o most_o intrinsical_a temperature_n and_o constitution_n for_o since_o rarity_n and_o density_n be_v those_o primary_n quality_n the_o partake_n of_o which_o within_o some_o certain_a degree_n do_v constitute_v the_o simple_a body_n and_o all_o the_o mix_v body_n be_v essential_o compound_v of_o simple_a one_o those_o two_o first_o quality_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v to_o they_o than_o be_v those_o other_o which_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o division_n of_o matter_n though_o they_o also_o concur_v each_o in_o his_o way_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o mix_v or_o compound_n may_v have_v different_a operation_n in_o nature_n and_o thence_o become_v distinct_a thing_n or_o distinct_a mix_v body_n conformable_o to_o what_o aristotle_n assert_n lib._n physic_n 8._o cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o affection_n or_o determination_n of_o matter_n density_n and_o rarity_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o the_o beginning_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o other_o 10._o corollary_n i._n hence_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o democritus_n whether_o epioureans_n cartesian_o or_o other_o who_o body_n hence_o the_o corpuscularian_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o intrinsecal_n constitution_n of_o any_o natural_a body_n put_v no_o part_n of_o their_o matter_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o rarity_n and_o density_n which_o as_o be_v prove_v be_v most_o intrinsical_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v only_o in_o they_o these_o two_o accident_n extension_n and_o figure_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o can_v without_o wrong_v clear_a reason_n distinguish_v they_o and_o the_o late_a of_o they_o it_o be_v only_o the_o termination_n of_o quantity_n be_v rather_o extrinsical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v evident_o impossible_a to_o give_v the_o body_n which_o have_v it_o it_o be_v inward_a constitution_n hence_o they_o can_v possible_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o most_o intrinsical_a or_o essential_a constitution_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o mixt_n and_o demixt_n nor_o consequent_o of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o particular_a body_n which_o must_v certain_o be_v most_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o do_v consist_v 11._o of_o this_o last_o sort_n of_o demixt_n be_v all_o mineral_n gem_n coral_n clay_n marle_n all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o earth_n demixt_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o demixt_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v difference_v by_o the_o proportion_n size_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o rare_a and_o dense_n particle_n and_o not_o a_o little_a by_o the_o situation_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o texture_n whence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o solid_a or_o compact_v light_n heavy_a clammy_a friable_a porous_a pellucid_n fusible_a malleable_a etc._n etc._n to_o treat_v of_o which_o particular_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o their_o proper_a cause_n belong_v to_o physics_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o do_v this_o be_v true_a principle_n of_o nature_n take_v up_o at_o first_o and_o pursue_v home_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n 12._o the_o same_o accident_n and_o particular_o the_o figure_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n give_v body_n their_o different_a manner_n quality_n the_o ground_n of_o sensible_a quality_n of_o affect_v our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o all_o colour_n and_o it_o be_v several_a kind_n be_v chief_o produce_v by_o these_o as_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o odoriferous_a stink_v sweet_a sharp_a sour_a rough_a smooth_a body_n thou_o sound_v and_o its_o variety_n spring_n from_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a tension_n thickness_n or_o smart_a force_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o make_v the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o air._n 13._o corollary_n ii_o if_o the_o duration_n of_o those_o body_n be_v transitory_a and_o unconstant_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o seem_v mixt_n of_o imperfect_a mixt_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n they_o be_v call_v in_o a_o common_a appellation_n imperfect_a mixt_n such_o as_o be_v winds_z snow_n hail_o smoak_n mist_n meteor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o want_v that_o constancy_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o not_o be_v well_o unite_v they_o be_v less_o proper_o entia_fw-la or_o thing_n than_o the_o perfect_a mixt_n be_v as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o §_o 17._o and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o aggregate_n of_o more_o distinct_a body_n light_v together_o casual_o or_o approximate_v to_o one_o another_o and_o stick_v together_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o physical_a quality_n for_o some_o short_a time_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v those_o compound_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o distinct_a agent_n in_o nature_n or_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a natural_a body_n 14._o when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o demixt_a be_v exexcee_o different_a in_o their_o several_a temperament_n and_o withal_o body_n of_o live_v body_n one_o of_o they_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v apt_a to_o move_v another_o that_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v for_o since_o the_o notion_n of_o life_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-motion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whence_o we_o say_v all_o action_n and_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o suppositum_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o each_o of_o those_o part_n be_v the_o action_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a thing_n though_o consider_v particular_o according_a to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hence_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o part_n of_o which_o move_v another_o be_v true_o say_v to_o move_v itself_o or_o to_o be_v live_v 15._o the_o simple_a low_a and_o ignobl_a sort_n of_o live_v or_o selfmoving_a thing_n be_v those_o which_o be_v mere_a vegetable_n vegetable_n of_o vegetable_n for_o since_o all_o proper_a difference_n be_v more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o generical_a notion_n and_o life_n be_v self-motion_n that_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o motion_n and_o to_o move_v swift_o and_o slow_o be_v to_o move_v more_o or_o less_o it_o follow_v that_o velocity_n and_o tardity_n be_v the_o first_o difference_n of_o all_o motion_n of_o which_o to_o move_v itself_o be_v one_o and_o consequent_o that_o to_o perform_v their_o primary_n operation_n more_o quick_o and_o more_o slow_o do_v essential_o distinguish_v live_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v live_v wherefore_o since_o experience_n show_v and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v hereafter_o that_o vegetable_n or_o plant_n do_v more_o slow_o and_o more_o dull_o go_v about_o their_o primary_n operation_n than_o other_o selfmoving_a thing_n v._o g._n brute_n or_o man_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o body_n we_o call_v vegetable_n or_o plant_n be_v the_o simple_a low_a and_o ignobl_a of_o selfmoving_a of_o live_v thing_n 16._o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o mere_a vegetable_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o compound_v for_o since_o as_o any_o attentive_a speculater_n vegetable_n the_o primary_n operation_n of_o vegetable_n may_v observe_v every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o unity_n and_o entity_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v this_o preserve_a itself_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o intrinsical_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o secondary_a but_o it_o be_v primary_n action_n wherefore_o those_o individual_a vegetable_n which_o have_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o concoct_v their_o proper_a juice_n or_o sap_n and_o so_o make_v it_o fit_a aliment_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o wither_v or_o decay_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o primary_o to_o perform_v this_o operation_n especial_o since_o whatever_o other_o or_o secondary_a sort_n of_o action_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o in_o nature_n will_v be_v better_o accomplish_v by_o their_o be_v first_o nourish_v due_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v which_o by_o perfect_v they_o in_o be_v do_v make_v they_o more-perfect_a agent_n 17._o wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o vegetable_n be_v that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o fit_v the_o vegetable_a for_o that_o operation_n vegetable_n the_o form_n of_o vegetable_n and_o it_o be_v essence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o part_n have_v such_o a_o complexion_n of_o those_o mode_n or_o accident_n in_o it_o as_o sit_v one_o of_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o or_o move_v another_z in_o order_n to_o the_o
nourishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a 18._o those_o live_a body_n who_o part_n be_v moreâ—oving-one-another_a or_o with_o more_o velocity_n in_o order_n to_o their_o primary_n animal_n the_o essence_n of_o animal_n operation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o least_o excitation_n from_o external_n cause_n be_v therefore_o a_o high_a and_o perfect_a â—ort_n of_o vegetable_n or_o something_o more_o than_o mere_a vegetable_n these_o we_o call_v animal_n or_o sensitive_a because_o upon_o impression_n on_o those_o part_n call_v the_o sense_n they_o proceed_v to_o action_n 19_o the_o primary_n operation_n of_o animal_n be_v to_o pursue_v such_o food_n as_o be_v agreeable_a operation_n their_o primary_n operation_n â—o_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 16._o of_o mere_a vegetable_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v there_o hold_v equal_o for_o both_o 20._o whence_o that_o mere_a animal_n be_v most_o perfect_a that_o move_v itself_o to_o acquire_v kind_a what_o animal_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_a such_o food_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o â—akes_v its_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n that_o set_v on_o work_n all_o the_o rest_n calm_a or_o indifferent_a by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v applicable_a to_o more_o motion_n add_v that_o â—â—ch_a food_n as_o be_v violent_a or_o extreme_o distant_a from_o 〈◊〉_d constitution_n and_o therefore_o be_v disproportion_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o its_o nature_n do_v make_v its_o operation_n deprave_v and_o to_o some_o degree_n preternatural_a as_o we_o experience_v in_o ourselves_o when_o â—e_n eat_v any_o thing_n too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a for_o our_o constitution_n which_o disorder_v our_o temperature_n or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v distemper_n it_o or_o â—akes_v we_o sick_n note_v that_o we_o discourse_v here_o of_o what_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o individual_a bodieâ—_n as_o to_o themselves_o what_o far_a or_o more_o remote_a effect_n they_o be_v intend_v or_o order_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o another_o question_n and_o will_v be_v treat_v of_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n advertisement_n these_o discourse_n suppose_v it_o prove_v thâ—â—_n rare_a and_o dense_n or_o more_o and_o less_o divisible_a be_v the_o first_o difference_n of_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o natural_a operation_n which_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v here_o chap._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o also_o in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n book_n i._o lesson_n 5._o §_o 10_o 11._o and_o solid_a philosophy_n reflection_n 17._o §_o 13_o 14_o 15._o meditation_n thus_o we_o have_v deduce_v the_o first_o difference_n of_o body_n from_o the_o more_o and_o less_o divisibility_n of_o they_o consider_v as_o give_v recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v prove_v hitherto_o recapitulate_v the_o ground_n to_o all_o natural_a action_n and_o passion_n and_o have_v find_v thâ—â—_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n rare_a or_o dense_n whence_o also_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o those_o first_o body_n can_v only_o be_v take_v from_o their_o have_v more_o or_o less_o degree_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v very_o distant_a and_o notorious_a of_o those_o two_o primary_n quality_n in_o which_o therefore_o the_o form_n or_o act_n which_o suppose_v its_o power_n or_o matter_n do_v chief_o give_v they_o their_o essence_n consist_v moreover_o we_o have_v show_v how_o from_o actual_a division_n which_o be_v the_o first_o operation_n in_o nature_n there_o natural_o and_o necessary_o arise_v other_o mode_n or_o accident_n viz._n the_o number_n bigness_n figure_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o those_o first_o body_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o weave_v together_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o cohere_v with_o some_o durableness_n do_v compound_v all_o mix_v and_o demixt_v body_n we_o have_v see_v in_o common_a that_o those_o accident_n do_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o produce_v their_o proper_a effect_n or_o to_o perform_v their_o primary_n operation_n which_o constitute_v they_o distinct_a part_n and_o agent_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o distinct_a thing_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v â—eally_o that_o which_o we_o call_v their_o essential_a or_o substantial_a form_n and_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o intelligible_a account_n be_v give_v of_o those_o form_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o lame_a account_n which_o the_o school_n give_v of_o they_o make_v they_o as_o obscure_a as_o a_o occult_a faculty_n neither_o give_v any_o ground_a reason_n by_o what_o connatural_a mean_n they_o come_v into_o the_o matter_n how_o they_o determine_v it_o ultimate_o for_o existence_n by_o make_v it_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o or_o this_o and_o that_o individuum_fw-la nor_o last_o how_o they_o fit_v it_o for_o some_o proper_a or_o primary_n operation_n which_o consideration_n be_v requisite_a and_o sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v do_v this_o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n lay_v ground_n for_o the_o pursue_v orderly_o the_o knowledge_n of_o secondary_a and_o sensible_a quality_n about_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o physics_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n under_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_a soever_o they_o be_v rank_v which_o show_v how_o the_o architectonick_a science_n of_o metaphysic_n as_o become_v her_o high_a statiâ—â—_n and_o dignity_n do_v superintend_v the_o inferior_a science_n of_o physics_n and_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o the_o sublime_a way_n of_o discourse_v peculiar_a to_o it_o consequent_o the_o rest_n prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o assign_v they_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o also_o by_o enlighten_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o deduce_v by_o her_o most_o general_a most_o evident_a and_o most_o certain_a maxim_n which_o though_o they_o be_v deduction_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v principle_n to_o they_o for_o her_o manner_n of_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o all_o other_o science_n be_v far_o exaâ—ted_v above_o the_o inferior_a manner_n according_a to_o which_o subordinate_a science_n treat_v of_o they_o nor_o do_v she_o regard_v any_o quality_n operation_n bulk_n figure_n motion_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o than_o under_o that_o sovereign_a respect_n as_o they_o conduce_v to_o constitute_v and_o establish_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n by_o determine_v the_o common_a power_n or_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o which_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o exist_v or_o a_o 〈…〉_o we_o have_v avoid_v the_o precipice_n of_o some_o very_a fundemental_a error_n high_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o intrinseâ—â—_n constirution_n and_o distinction_n of_o essence_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o without_o settle_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a science_n of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o or_o to_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v all_o this_o we_o have_v endeavour_v and_o we_o hope_v perform_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o orderly_a connexion_n of_o 〈…〉_o natural_a notion_n deduce_v still_o our_o consequence_n in_o 〈…〉_o frame_v so_o close_o compact_v that_o each_o foregoing_a knowledge_n set_v aside_o the_o corollary_n natural_o lead_v 〈…〉_o the_o follow_v once_o a_o method_n unusual_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o so_o proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o assert_v and_o establish_v truth_n that_o however_o â—…_n may_v not_o please_v such_o man_n and_o their_o reader_n yet_o it_o â—â—ght_n not_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o pursue_v a_o way_n so_o evident_o of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n affect_v what_o sleight_n way_n of_o discourse_v some_o other_o affect_v conclusive_a and_o decisive_n and_o withal_o so_o proper_a to_o science_n how_o lame_o soever_o we_o travel_v in_o it_o whereas_o dishevel_v ill-knit_a and_o unprincipled_a discourse_n however_o witty_a and_o please_a to_o the_o dotage_n of_o â—â—r_a fancy_n have_v not_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o conclude_v evident_o or_o establish_v solid_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n have_v see_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o mere_a animal_n which_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v make_v way_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v creature_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v rational_a creature_n â—ver_n and_o above_o rational_a which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o challenge_n from_o we_o 〈…〉_o most_o attentive_a reflection_n that_o â—…ng_v to_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o what_o iâ—_n our_o true_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o primary_n operation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n intend_v we_o we_o may_v not_o deviate_v from_o it_o
〈…〉_o labour_n for_o our_o own_o true_a good_a pursue_v that_o bestâ—…isht_a food_n which_o connatural_o nourish_v our_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o best_a intention_n and_o end_v of_o our_o creation_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o essence_n of_o man._n 1._o man_z be_v one_o thing_n make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o a_o corporeal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a part_n which_o we_o call_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n iâ—_n body_n man_z be_v one_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n two_o distinct_a thing_n those_o two_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o coalition_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o union_n 〈…〉_o as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o compound_v more_o than_o can_v 〈…〉_o angel_n and_o a_o brute_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o 〈…〉_o manner_n or_o according_a to_o any_o mode_n of_o which_o wâ—_n have_v a_o notion_n cement_v together_o not_o according_a to_o that_o mode_n or_o accident_n call_v quantity_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o part_n be_v continuity_n because_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o quantitative_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v thus_o continue_v or_o join_v to_o the_o body_n nor_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o quality_n for_o first_o quality_n suppose_v tâ—…_n thing_n which_o it_o qualify_v already_o constitute_v and_o only_o superadd_v some_o perfection_n or_o imperfectiâ—…_n to_o its_o nature_n second_o because_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o one_o of_o those_o part_n be_v corporeal_a one_o aâ—…_n all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o part_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v they_o be_v quantitatiâ—s_n and_o not-quantitatiuâ—_a which_o can_v no_o more_o unite_v than_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spâ—…_n can_v nor_o according_a to_o relation_n or_o to_o speâ—…_n more_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v relata_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o notion_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o it_o give_v we_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o relate_n or_o compare_v it_o to_o another_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n which_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v they_o as_o some_o way_n or_o other_o two_o and_o moreover_o relative_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o and_o opposition_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o unity_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n relation_n not_o fundamental_o but_o formal_o for_o the_o very_a act_n of_o refer_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o spiritual_a mode_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o one_o part_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o reason_n late_o give_v it_o can_v unite_v both_o those_o part_n together_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v unite_v according_a to_o any_o of_o the_o four_o last_o predicament_n for_o these_o as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o method_n can_v only_o belong_v to_o body_n nor_o last_o can_v those_o part_n be_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v unite_v according_a to_o action_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o the_o cartesiansâ—â—ce_n â—â—ce_z this_o union_n for_o these_o beside_o their_o be_v extrinsical_a consideration_n do_v most_o evident_o presuppose_v the_o whole_a thing_n or_o suppositum_fw-la only_a which_o act_v oâ—_n suffer_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o constitute_v that_o whole_a or_o compound_v those_o part_n together_o but_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o essence_n and_o 〈…〉_o existence_n already_o constitute_v such_o it_o be_v leave_v â—â—en_o that_o those_o two_o part_n can_v only_o be_v unite_v 〈…〉_o make_v one_o compound_v according_a to_o the_o first_o predicament_n or_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la thing_n or_o substance_n but_o to_o be_v unite_v or_o which_o â—…the_v same_o make_v one_o precise_o under_o the_o notion_n or_o respect_n of_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o very_a word_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o this_o compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n call_v man_n be_v true_o and_o necessary_o one_o thing_n 2._o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v only_o potential_a part_n of_o that_o compound_v part_n therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v here_o only_o potential_a part_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o while_o in_o the_o compound_v be_v actual_a for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o moreover_o be_v they_o actual_a while_n in_o the_o compound_v each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v its_o oâ—â—_n act_n there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v own_o essence_n and_o this_o not_o only_o distinct_o from_o the_o other_o but_o independent_o of_o it_o since_o every_o act_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n as_o both_o these_o part_n be_v determine_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v this_o fit_v it_o for_o existence_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a to_o subsist_v alone_o wherefore_o each_o of_o those_o part_n when_o separate_v will_v retain_v its_o act_n and_o essence_n and_o exist_v or_o actual_o remain_v such_o as_o it_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o human_a body_n do_v not_o exist_v or_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sensitive_a or_o vegetative_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o meeâ—_n dead_a carcase_n 3._o therefore_o neither_o part_n while_o in_o the_o compound_v can_v act_n or_o operate_v alâ—…_n alone_o therefore_o neither_o part_n can_v operate_v alone_o for_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o whâ—…_n ever_o act_n must_v be_v actual_o bâ—…_n in_o our_o case_n neither_o part_n be_v actuaâ—…_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o only_o potential_a by_o §_o 2._o wheâ—…_n before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o part_n can_v work_v alâ—…_n but_o concomitant_o with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o all_o 〈…〉_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v the_o wâ—…_n compound_v or_o that_o ens_fw-la thing_n substantia_fw-la priâ—…_n or_o suppâ—sâ—â—um_n which_o only_o can_v act_n or_o operâ—…_n sâ—nce_v it_o only_o be_v actual_o 4._o corollary_n i._n hence_o be_v see_v on_o what_o evident_a ground_n that_o most_o useful_a and_o solid_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la which_o groundâ—_n that_o excellent_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la which_o all_o seem_v to_o admit_v but_o few_o i_o fear_v due_o reflect_v on_o be_v build_v viz._n on_o those_o most_o evident_a truth_n nothing_o can_v act_n but_o what_o be_v itself_o in_o act_n or_o be_v actual_o or_o nothing_o can_v act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o and_z no_o part_n in_o any_o compound_v single_o consider_v be_v actual_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o well_o consist_v that_o the_o whole_a may_v act_v more_o chief_o and_o peculiar_o according_a to_o this_o part_n than_o to_o that_o as_o we_o also_o experience_v not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o every_o compound_v whatever_o 5._o corollary_n ii_o how_o useful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o explicate_v the_o incarnation_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o two_o nature_n reason_n hence_o the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o different_a operation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o reflecter_n and_o will_v more_o full_o be_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o conformity_n which_o that_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n have_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a philosophy_n 6._o though_o the_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a form_n or_o act_n of_o that_o part_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o spiritual_a man._n of_o the_o form_n or_o act_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n part_n we_o call_v the_o soul_n yet_o the_o act_n or_o form_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o say_v spiritual_a part_n together_o with_o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n in_o his_o body_n which_o contribute_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o his_o primary_n operation_n for_o since_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o a_o corporeal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n §_o 1._o and_o every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v his_o operation_n peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n must_v also_o be_v corporeo-spiritual_a and_o consequent_o his_o total_a form_n which_o constitute_v he_o such_o a_o individual_a actor_n must_v likewise_o partake_v of_o both_o those_o nature_n 7._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o in_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o operation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o soul_n man._n both_o â—arts_n concur_v to_o every_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n can_v be_v produce_v without_o the_o immediate_a
she_o and_o therefore_o can_v nourish_v or_o improve_v she_o but_o tend_v to_o pervert_v and_o destroy_v she_o spiritual_o 16._o this_o knowledge_n must_v also_o be_v evident_a or_o beyond_o probability_n for_o otherwise_o evident_a the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o thus_o perfâ—cts_v man_n must_v be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o proper_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o â—…now_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v if_o we_o see_v it_o may_v not_o be_v it_o be_v against_o a_o first_o principle_n and_o a_o proof_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a can_v make_v we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v or_o necessary_o be_v for_o a_o evident_a proof_n can_v do_v no_o more_o 17._o corollary_n vii_o whence_o what_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a proof_n can_v sink_v into_o or_o cling_v to_o her_o know_a man._n probability_n perfect_v not_o man._n nature_n or_o improve_v and_o nourish_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v receive_v in_o it_o at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v unknowing_a or_o ignorant_a either_o of_o true_a principle_n or_o of_o right_a deduction_n 18._o corollary_n viii_o hence_o also_o what_o only_o affect_v and_o dilate_v the_o memory_n or_o fancy_n nor_o the_o improve_n his_o memory_n or_o fancy_n fancy_n or_o serve_v to_o excite_v the_o passion_n as_o skill_n in_o language_n eloquence_n wit_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o properly_z connatural_a food_n for_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o express_v her_o knowledge_n or_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o gain_v knowledge_n from_o those_o author_n who_o write_v in_o other_o language_n or_o last_o for_o her_o recreation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o sauce_n to_o that_o food_n 19_o corollary_n ix_o hence_o to_o endeavour_v the_o promote_a the_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n especial_o of_o those_o man._n the_o promote_a evident_a truth_n be_v the_o noble_a action_n of_o man._n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concern_v be_v the_o most_o manly_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o universal_o beneficial_a action_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v perform_v by_o manâ—_n as_o have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o most_o general_a good_a of_o mankind_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o sacred_a or_o reveal_v truth_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o last_o end_n and_o dispose_v he_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n 20._o corollary_n x._o hence_o all_o error_n it_o be_v when_o reduce_v to_o its_o true_a and_o nature_n hence_o error_n be_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n proper_a original_a a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o depravation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o those_o truth_n which_o guide_v she_o towards_o her_o true_a last_o end_n it_o tend_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v she_o spiritual_o and_o will_v actual_o do_v so_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o be_v not_o rebate_v and_o render_v ineffectual_a by_o the_o antidote_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o good_a intention_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o spring_n from_o some_o truth_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o well_o imprint_v cultivate_v and_o become_v practical_a in_o that_o well-meaning_a soul_n direct_v and_o strong_o addict_v she_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v her_o chief_a good_a eternal_a happiness_n 21._o from_o what_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v §_o 14_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v rationality_n or_o the_o rationality_n the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v rationality_n power_n of_o reason_v for_o as_o be_v prove_v above_o ch._n 2._o §_o 9_o 10._o and_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o which_o immediate_o proceed_v the_o power_n to_o perform_v its_o primary_n operation_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v but_o the_o act_n of_o reason_v which_o by_o §_o 14_o be_v his_o primary_n operation_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v or_o rationality_n â—â—_o the_o essence_n of_o man._n 22._o moreover_o rationality_n do_v perfect_o distinguish_v man_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n brute_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o angel_n and_o brute_n of_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v boâ—…s_n or_o spirit_n for_o matter_n though_o 〈…〉_o part_n be_v never_o so_o artificial_o â—…d_v together_o can_v never_o make_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o mere_a body_n can_v know_v or_o reason_n and_o it_o distinguish_v he_o also_o from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o be_v from_o pure_a spirit_n or_o angel_n in_o regard_n that_o these_o have_v no_o matter_n or_o quantity_n in_o they_o their_o operation_n â—re_n therefore_o unsuccessive_a or_o instantaneous_a because_o there_o can_v be_v part_n after_o part_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o succession_n in_o that_o which_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o whereas_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reason_v the_o whole_a suppositum_fw-la which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v that_o which_o operate_v hence_o every_o such_o act_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fancy_n which_o be_v corporeal_a be_v thence_o necessitate_v to_o be_v successive_a both_o because_o no_o corporeal_a motion_n can_v be_v in_o a_o instant_a as_o also_o because_o no_o two_o part_n of_o such_o a_o motion_n can_v possible_o be_v together_o for_o this_o will_v make_v it_o unsuccessive_a 32._o corollary_n xi_o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o animal_n rationale_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o man_n definition_n hence_o animal_n rationale_n be_v his_o true_a definition_n because_o it_o both_o explain_v or_o give_v we_o his_o true_a essence_n and_o also_o distinguish_v mankind_n from_o all_o other_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n 24._o in_o this_o essence_n of_o man_n rationality_n be_v include_v the_o power_n of_o simple_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_v and_o judge_v in_o rationality_n be_v include_v the_o power_n of_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v especial_o the_o power_n of_o see_v the_o first_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a and_o self_n evident_a for_o since_o in_o that_o complete_a act_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v formal_o oâ—_n equivalent_o a_o syllogism_n there_o be_v necessary_o include_v judgement_n because_o we_o can_v hold_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v by_o our_o reason_n to_o be_v true_a unless_o we_o first_o judge_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v such_o nor_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o those_o premise_n unless_o we_o judge_v that_o identical_a proposition_n on_o which_o be_v ground_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o self-evident_a again_o since_o in_o every_o judgement_n be_v include_v those_o notion_n or_o simple_a apprehension_n call_v the_o subject_a copula_fw-la and_o predicate_v which_o be_v the_o immediate_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o judge_v of_o and_o the_o remote_a material_n of_o all_o our_o discourse_n or_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v be_v not_o formal_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v yet_o they_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o integral_a part_n constitute_v it_o or_o presuppose_v to_o it_o 24._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n of_o reâ—…ing_v the_o particle_n or_o effluviâ—…_n emit_v from_o outward_a object_n brain_n as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v simple_a apprehension_n by_o impression_n from_o object_n transmit_v they_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o transmit_v they_o at_o â—â—rst_a to_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o necessary_a requisite_a or_o previous_a disposition_n to_o rationality_n for_o since_o we_o can_v discourse_n without_o judge_v nor_o judge_n without_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o judge_v nor_o have_v proposition_n in_o we_o without_o have_v simple_a apprehension_n or_o notion_n â—hich_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o â—…sists_v nor_o last_o can_v we_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v â—…ortly_o have_v notion_n but_o by_o receive_v impression_n on_o the_o sense_n from_o outward_a object_n and_o â—…nce_n on_o the_o brain_n or_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n by_o affect_v which_o they_o do_v consequent_o or_o after_o its_o manner_n affect_v the_o soul_n which_o immediate_o inâ—…ms_v that_o part_n and_o be_v identify_v with_o it_o and_o thence_o imbue_v she_o with_o those_o notion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v those_o particle_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a to_o rationality_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o man._n 25._o the_o power_n of_o reflect_v on_o our_o notion_n have_v at_o first_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v also_o a_o essential_a property_n
contrary_a to_o all_o the_o maâ—…ims_n of_o sound_a philosophy_n 34._o last_o if_o all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n be_v innate_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o other_o proof_n eight_o proof_n not_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o all_o as_o of_o some_o only_o then_o since_o to_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o know_a power_n be_v to_o actuate_v or_o inform_v that_o power_n that_o be_v to_o render_v that_o power_n actual_o know_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o souâ—_n in_o that_o case_n have_v in_o her_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o which_o her_o nature_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v all_o notion_n whatever_n she_o will_v either_o know_v all_o thing_n while_o she_o be_v here_o or_o else_o she_o will_v have_v while_o here_o innumerable_a idea_n or_o material_n of_o knowledge_n which_o never_o come_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o so_o be_v perfect_o useless_a which_o make_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o infuse_v they_o frustraneous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v those_o idea_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v excite_v can_v in_o that_o case_n either_o serve_v for_o reason_v contemplation_n nor_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o imbue_v the_o mind_n with_o they_o here_o be_v preposterous_a suâ—…ous_a and_o to_o no_o end_n 35._o it_o be_v equal_o groundless_a and_o unphilosoâ—…cal_a in_o many_o regard_n to_o affirm_v head_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v elicit_v ideas_n out_o of_o herself_o from_o many_o head_n 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n to_o eliâ—…_n or_o produce_v such_o idea_n in_o her_o â—…_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o imâ—…ssion_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n for_o â—…_n the_o reason_n give_v above_o i_o mean_v those_o â—…hich_v have_v be_v produce_v §_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32._o â—…_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_o disprove_v such_o idea_n â—…se_v which_o be_v proper_o innate_a second_o 〈…〉_o impossible_a to_o show_v by_o their_o ground_n any_o natural_a connexion_n between_o that_o impression_n on_o the_o â—…ve_n and_o the_o production_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v do_v they_o so_o much_o 〈…〉_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o this_o effect_n do_v ex_fw-la naâ—…a_fw-la rei_fw-la spring_n from_o that_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v conâ—…_n that_o the_o stroke_v on_o the_o nerve_n and_o the_o idea_n which_o start_v up_o when_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v utter_o unlike_o one_o another_o by_o which_o lame_a account_n any_o kind_n of_o impression_n provide_v it_o be_v unlike_a may_v occasion_v the_o production_n of_o any_o idea_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o 〈…〉_o particular_a impression_n more_o than_o another_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o body_n shall_v concur_v any_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suitable_a occasion_n to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o particular_a idea_n at_o all_o three_o hence_o they_o make_v this_o impression_n on_o the_o nerve_n to_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o not_o any_o sort_n of_o cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n which_o be_v to_o refund_v effect_n into_o their_o proper_a cause_n four_o they_o put_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n to_o act_n upon_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o idea_n which_o be_v against_o divers_a principle_n confine_v upon_o self-evidence_n and_o easy_o reducible_a to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v nothing_n that_o be_v mere_o iâ—_n power_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v reduce_v st_z self_n to_o act._n nothing_o indetermine_v can_v produce_v a_o determinate_a effect_n nothing_o can_v change_v itself_o a_o indivisible_a entity_n can_v work_v upon_o itself_o a_o thing_n in_o rest_n can_v move_v itself_o or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o cause_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o act_n itself_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o another_o which_o be_v in_o power_n to_o receive_v that_o act_n be_v by_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n make_v needless_a absurd_a and_o incoherent_a 36._o corollary_n xii_o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o position_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o position_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n two_o thing_n hinder_v the_o right_a explication_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o cartesian_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n to_o be_v duae_fw-la res_fw-la or_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o suit_v well_o with_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o cartesius_n do_v therefore_o make_v they_o two_o thing_n because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v have_v by_o it_o whence_o follow_v that_o wherever_o and_o whenever_o there_o be_v those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n there_o must_v also_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v ever_o retain_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n will_v ever_o consist_v of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n call_v soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ-again_a since_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n humanity_n which_o they_o call_v two_o thing_n be_v individual_o or_o numerical_o such_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v hold_v there_o be_v two_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o put_v three_o suppositum_n in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v strange_a language_n in_o christianity_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o divine_a personality_n by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n supply_v the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n for_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherefore_o if_o wherever_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o in_o our_o case_n individual_o such_o of_o force_n there_o will_v remain_v two_o individual_a thing_n that_o be_v two_o supposita_fw-la in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o three_o in_o all_o whence_o since_o verum_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la contradicit_fw-la the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la in_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o our_o main_a tenet_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n do_v make_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v both_o evident_a to_o reason_n and_o consonant_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 37._o corollary_n xiii_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o thesis_n of_o the_o cartesian_o that_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o chimaera_n this_o tenet_n make_v overy_n man_n to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n the_o world_n be_v a_o perfect_a chimaera_n nay_o a_o more_o monstrous_a one_o than_o a_o hircoceruus_n a_o centaur_n or_o any_o other_o we_o use_v to_o instance_n in_o for_o since_o all_o create_a being_n be_v either_o pure_a act_n or_o compound_v of_o power_n and_o act_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n by_o ch._n 1._o §_o 33._o and_o the_o word_n thing_n signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a existence_n and_o if_o they_o exist_v actual_o must_v actual_o have_v two_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o in_o this_o state_n they_o have_v here_o must_v have_v actual_o two_o diverse_a existence_n again_o since_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v corporeal_a the_o other_o incorporeal_a be_v far_o more_o distant_a and_o more_o vast_o different_a than_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o stag_n or_o any_o other_o nature_n among_o body_n to_o clap_v two_o such_o thing_n thus_o actual_o distinct_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o exist_v thus_o distinct_a into_o one_o species_n call_v man_n make_v all_o the_o individual_n under_o that_o species_n to_o be_v chimerical_a nay_o great_a chimera_n than_o be_v a_o compound_v make_v of_o any_o two_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o divers_a corporeal_a species_n and_o exist_v actual_o by_o distinct_a existence_n as_o a_o
stone_n and_o a_o tree_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o eagle_n a_o lizard_n and_o a_o herring_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v at_o all_o to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v they_o be_v a_o compound_v thing_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o evident_a truth_n since_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o nor_o can_v the_o part_n of_o ens_fw-la join_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v determinable_a potential_a or_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o matter_n the_o other_o determinative_a of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v form_n last_o that_o unum_n or_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v divisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o ens._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o their_o act_v together_o for_o this_o only_o make_v they_o coacter_n such_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n use_v to_o be_v and_o not_o one_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o show_v preliminary_n v._o §_o 25._o beside_o they_o must_v be_v one_o thing_n ere_o they_o can_v act_n as_o one_o thing_n which_o as_o be_v there_o show_v make_v the_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n very_o preposterous_a 38._o corollary_n fourteen_o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v against_o that_o every-way-groundless_a opinion_n impossible_a that_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o senseless_a conceit_n and_o impossible_a of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n since_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a thing_n and_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v capable_a of_o existence_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o exist_v till_o it_o inform_v the_o matter_n and_o with_o it_o make_v up_o that_o thing_n call_v man._n 39_o corollary_n xv._o hence_o that_o foppish_a opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n transmigration_n so_o be_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n be_v confute_v since_o the_o form_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o matter_n fit_v to_o receive_v it_o or_o dispose_a for_o it_o and_o with_o it_o compound_v one_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o primary_n operation_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o compound_v which_o kind_n of_o disposition_n can_v no_o where_n be_v find_v but_o in_o humane_a body_n otherwise_o every_o mere_a animal_n and_o vegetable_a may_v require_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n in_o they_o which_o put_v there_o can_v neither_o need_v any_o transmigration_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v without_o have_v two_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n or_o two_o form_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o will_v make_v every_o such_o compound_v a_o chimaera_n whence_o i_o be_o force_v to_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o talk_v of_o god_n annex_v reason_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o brute_n bid_v fair_a for_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n can_v the_o start_v such_o a_o question_n or_o such_o a_o wild_a supposition_n tend_v 40._o corollary_n xvi_o hence_o be_v far_o show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v unite_v the_o proper_a answer_n be_v they_o be_v never_o disunite_v or_o two_o a_o far_a reason_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v one_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a meditation_n meditation_n by_o this_o time_n my_o soul_n we_o have_v raise_v ourselves_o by_o immediate_a step_n from_o the_o material_a world_n our_o underling_n and_o god_n footstool_n hitherto_o the_o rational_a progress_n and_o immediate_a step_n of_o our_o thought_n hitherto_o till_o we_o be_v come_v within_o ken_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v we_o have_v err_v in_o that_o noble_a and_o necessary_a quest_n there_o have_v be_v no_o meandrian_a turn_n and_o wind_n in_o our_o rational_a progress_n which_o be_v the_o way_n we_o have_v take_v we_o start_v first_o from_o the_o simple_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v embryo-notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o create_v be_v we_o proceed_v next_o to_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o act_n which_o compound_v the_o changeable_n nature_n of_o body_n we_o go_v on_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o most_o uncompounded_a body_n and_o those_o of_o their_o simple_a mixt_n and_o demixt_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o those_o most_o compound_v once_o which_o be_v organical_a such_o as_o be_v vegetable_n and_o animal_n divers_a part_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v distinct_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o have_v they_o for_o out_o of_o the_o compound_v they_o can_v perform_v no_o such_o operation_n at_o all_o because_o those_o part_n be_v only_o potential_a or_o in_o power_n to_o be_v thing_n they_o be_v hence_o of_o themselves_o not_o actual_o thing_n nor_o capable_a of_o be_v nor_o consequent_o of_o act_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o compound_v only_o that_o act_n according_a to_o such_o a_o part_n which_o be_v somewhat_o of_o it_o because_o it_o only_o be_v or_o be_v in_o act._n last_o we_o have_v show_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o that_o its_o primary_n operation_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v be_v like_o itself_o mere_o sensitive_a or_o material_a but_o must_v the_o climax_n of_o be_v stop_v in_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o entity_n base_a matter_n make_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v no_o sure_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o alpha_n of_o all_o be_v be_v the_o omega_n of_o it_o too_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v here_o but_o such_o a_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a nature_n as_o body_n which_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o ascend_v to_o he_o or_o raise_v itself_o towards_o he_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o its_o last_o end_n and_o final_a good_a and_o yet_o how_o shall_v mere_a matter_n rise_v to_o that_o vast_o high_a story_n of_o be_v call_v spiritual_a or_o how_o shall_v it_o arrive_v to_o a_o next_o neighbourhood_n with_o a_o angel_n they_o seem_v rather_o contradictory_n and_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n opposite_a the_o one_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n divifible_a the_o other_o indivisible_a the_o one_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n the_o other_o be_v mere_o potential_a be_v make_v of_o matter_n which_o depress_n its_o compart_n while_o here_o to_o a_o potential_a state_n also_o the_o order_n of_o being_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n creative_a wisdom_n can_v not_o but_o be_v contrive_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o most_o exact_a harmony_n which_o consist_v in_o fit_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o it_o must_v then_o arise_v by_o immediate_a degree_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v compact_v but_o shatter_v and_o it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o leap_n and_o have_v leave_v too_o wide_a a_o chasm_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o ascend_v or_o rather_o skip_v from_o mere_a matter_n to_o a_o pure_a spirit_n but_o what_o can_v infinite_a wisdom_n thing_n by_o what_o mean_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n contrive_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o one_o thing_n contrive_v without_o either_o pervert_n or_o strain_v the_o proportion_n of_o order_n or_o violate_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n or_o spirit_n either_o wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o contexture_n of_o being_n close_a and_o not_o interstice_v by_o flaw_n gap_n or_o incoherence_n divine_a providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o order_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o disposition_n in_o matter_n which_o require_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n to_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d have_v educe_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n though_o of_o the_o low_a size_n to_o perform_v with_o its_o assistance_n operation_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n to_o compass_v alone_o that_o be_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o reason_v which_o partake_v in_o some_o sort_n â—â—th_v nature_n or_o with_o a_o power_n both_o of_o know_v 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o succession_n in_o acquire_v or_o use_v that_o knowledge_n those_o disposition_n be_v lay_v in_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—llowed_v necessary_o that_o a_o form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a naâ—â—re_n will_v be_v in_o it_o for_o to_o a_o infinite_a be_v streamâ—…enerously_o his_o gift_n from_o his_o exuberant_a source_n of_o â—…ss_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o receive_v and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_a for_o they_o or_o
natural_o require_v they_o especial_o when_o that_o disposition_n or_o requiringness_n of_o a_o far_a perfection_n be_v lay_v by_o himself_o he_o see_v that_o to_o link_v matter_n to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n orderly_a and_o connatural_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o former_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o late_a depress_v while_o â—ere_z below_z what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o pure_a spirit_n that_o so_o the_o supremum_fw-la infimi_fw-la as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o methodical_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v immediate_o confine_v upon_o and_o thence_o be_v join_v to_o the_o inflmum_fw-la supremi_fw-la he_o contrive_v then_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o flower_n of_o animality_n call_v by_o we_o the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o serve_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a operation_n than_o matter_n alone_o can_v perform_v that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o nature_n to_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o noble_a form_n than_o the_o herd_n of_o other_o animal_n can_v deserve_v and_o thence_o produce_v that_o more_o elevate_v operation_n i_o say_v as_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o wood_n ultimate_o dispose_a by_o increase_a degree_n of_o glow_a heat_n to_o become_v fire_n not_o only_o have_v give_v it_o the_o form_n which_o make_v it_o such_o a_o element_n or_o such_o a_o determinate_a thing_n but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o steady_a and_o ever_o ready_a emanation_n of_o god_n superabundant_a goodness_n it_o have_v a_o existence_n give_v it_o though_o this_o latter_a effect_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n together_o to_o bestow_v it_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_a disposition_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o embryo_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o their_o due_a perfection_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n infuse_v into_o it_o a_o rational_a soul_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a agent_n to_o produce_v it_o thus_o come_v we_o into_o this_o material_a world_n thus_o be_v we_o compound_v of_o the_o top_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o the_o bottom_n or_o low_a size_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minuisti_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_fw-la minùs_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n thus_o be_v man_n constitute_v the_o horizon_n of_o the_o two_o opposite_a hemisphere_n of_o mere_a matter_n and_o pure_a spirit_n confine_v upon_o and_o by_o nature_n near_o akin_n to_o both_o whence_o he_o become_v capable_a to_o ascend_v to_o and_o even_o â—â—_o transcend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a angel_n or_o to_o be_v debase_v below_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a brute_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a but_z through_o god_n assistance_n we_o may_v not_o aspire_v to_o nor_o any_o thing_n so_o low_a and_o filthy_a into_o which_o we_o may_v not_o plunge_v ourselves_o according_a as_o we_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o angelical_a reason_n or_o brutish_a passion_n let_v we_o then_o my_o soul_n know_v our_o own_o dignity_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o overween_v matter_n open_a the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o lay_v open_a be_v indeed_o in_o we_o exalt_v and_o superindue_v with_o a_o spiritul_n power_n yet_o we_o be_v for_o all_o that_o at_o present_a but_o a_o part_n of_o this_o material_a world_n and_o our_o condition_n while_o here_o be_v at_o least_o at_o first_o mere_o passive_a and_o ever_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n thyself_o be_v liable_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o natural_a agent_n nor_o be_v this_o intend_a by_o thy_o creator_n to_o debase_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o down_o but_o to_o improve_v and_o perfect_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o title_n be_v but_o a_o part_n to_o be_v a_o subsistent_n know_v thing_n consider_v thou_o in_o thy_o single_a self_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o have_v actual_a knowledge_n give_v thou_o at_o thy_o creation_n thou_o be_v then_o to_o acquire_v it_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o fellow-creature_n or_o rather_o useful_a servant_n body_n which_o play_n about_o we_o perpetual_o and_o by_o their_o subtle_a particle_n which_o they_o perpetual_o send_v forth_o affect_v our_o sense_n we_o have_v our_o be_v at_o first_o by_o bodily_a disposition_n reason_n how_o the_o coalition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o one_o ens_fw-la agree_v with_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o have_v those_o material_n which_o give_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o our_o operation_n let_v we_o not_o listen_v then_o to_o those_o mistaker_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v two_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v here_o such_o conceit_n spring_v from_o fancy_n unable_a to_o reach_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o unity_n and_o entity_n the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la comprise_v in_o its_o spacious_a extent_n both_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o that_o comprehensive_a conception_n to_o comprise_v both_o nature_n in_o one_o thing_n provide_v those_o part_n can_v be_v adapt_v and_o fit_v to_o make_v up_o one_o compound_v as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o be_v let_v we_o ask_v all_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o proportion_n and_o sutableness_n the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la have_v to_o the_o other_o as_o power_n and_o act_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o be_v by_o the_o capacity_n which_o the_o material_a potential_a and_o indetermined_a part_n have_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o actuate_v by_o the_o form_n and_o the_o correspondent_a virtue_n which_o the_o form_n or_o act_n have_v to_o actuate_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n when_o it_o be_v fit_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o which_o determination_n it_o become_v this_o and_o no_o other_o in_o which_o consist_v its_o unity_n whence_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o receive_v existence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o thing_n consider_v what_o innumrrable_a error_n have_v spawn_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o one_o great_a truth_n which_o give_v we_o the_o right_a opinion_n what_o error_n and_o absurditic_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o first_o those_o man_n fancy_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o distinct_a spiritual_a thing_n whence_o since_o thou_o be_v individual_o such_o and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o individual_a thing_n be_v what_o be_v capable_a to_o exist_v they_o must_v attribute_v to_o thou_o the_o have_v a_o peculiar_a existence_n of_o thy_o own_o whence_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o this_o tenet_n be_v the_o form_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o of_o any_o body_n but_o a_o assistant_n or_o extrinsical_a form_n that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n next_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o operation_n of_o body_n which_o be_v divisible_a shall_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o indivisible_a subject_n they_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o impression_n from_o outward_a object_n convey_v by_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o brain_n can_v affect_v thou_o or_o give_v thou_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v those_o necessary_a assistant_n assign_v thou_o by_o nature_n nay_o our_o own_o inferior_a faculty_n too_o to_o be_v altogether_o useless_a for_o thâ—â—_n end_n hence_o they_o will_v needs_o endow_v thou_o with_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o give_v thyself_o knowledge_n by_o thy_o produce_v within_o thyself_o little_a spiritual_a mirror_n call_v 〈◊〉_d idea_n not_o reflect_v that_o whatever_o be_v of_o its_o self_n only_o a_o power_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n or_o mode_n or_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o know_v not_o possible_o reduce_v its_o self_n tâ—_n act_n or_o give_v its_o self_n what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o that_o what_o be_v indetermine_v to_o every_o particular_a mode_n can_v of_o itself_o produce_v determinate_a one_o since_o from_o mere_a indifferency_n to_o all_o no_o one_o particular_a effect_n can_v proceed_v for_o this_o reason_n find_v no_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n between_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o corporeal_a cause_n they_o substitute_v instead_o of_o such_o cause_n stupid_a and_o unactive_a occasion_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n or_o causality_n at_o all_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o break_v â—â—â—â—der_v the_o chain_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o the_o well-compacted_n frame_v of_o nature_n hang_v together_o and_o the_o steady_a course_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n atâ—â—git_fw-la a_o fine_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o disponâ—t_a omâ—…_n suaviter_fw-la not_o consider_v also_o that_o this_o closelyâ—…_n order_n of_o cause_n and_o
effect_n be_v that_o which_o give_v consistency_n and_o coherence_n to_o all_o our_o discourse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o demonstration_n and_o consâ—â—â—â—ently_o of_o all_o the_o science_n mankind_n have_v or_o can_v 〈◊〉_d whence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o puzzle_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d ill-layed_a principle_n how_o to_o find_v any_o contexture_n between_o those_o natural_a effect_n and_o cause_n they_o be_v give_v to_o have_v frequent_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n constant_a recourse_n to_o the_o gratuitous_a pretence_n that_o god_n will_v this_o or_o that_o without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o will_v such_o particular_a â—…ects_n or_o show_v any_o necessity_n why_o he_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o it_o become_v god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o ordinaâ—…_n administration_n of_o nature_n to_o set_v aside_o the_o operaâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v essential_o ordain_v and_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o act_v immediate_o by_o himself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n every_o great_a error_n be_v fruitâ—…_n of_o false_a consequence_n they_o be_v throw_v upon_o through_o their_o not_o reflect_v on_o this_o grand_a truth_n that_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n consist_v of_o a_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a compart_n hence_o as_o be_v say_v the_o impression_n send_v from_o outward_a object_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o that_o material_a most_o sensitive_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o fancy_n reside_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o part_n be_v immediate_o inform_v by_o the_o soul_n do_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v â—p_n one_o thing_n affect_v also_o the_o say_a form_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o her_o manner_n or_o according_a to_o her_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o some_o degree_n know_o by_o imprint_v or_o stamp_v upon_o her_o direct_a conception_n notion_n or_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o somewhat_o or_o some_o mode_n of_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o fast_a rudiment_n of_o knowledge_n due_o reflect_v on_o well_o distinguish_v and_o apt_o connect_v by_o our_o discourse_v faculty_n all_o our_o science_n be_v build_v what_o other_o important_a truth_n occur_v in_o this_o chapter_n afford_v matter_n for_o our_o far_a contemplation_n be_v lesâ—_n to_o our_o more_o leisurely_o consideration_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o dissolution_n of_o individual_a body_n 1._o hitherto_o of_o the_o constitute_v the_o generical_a and_o specifical_a kind_n of_o body_n which_o they_o be_v but_o common_a that_o be_v partial_a or_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o thing_n that_o only_a individual_n be_v proper_o thing_n ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o entia_fw-la but_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a and_o improper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n call_v they_o because_o regard_v they_o under_o this_o common_a and_o abstract_a consideration_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exist_v which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o ens._n we_o come_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o individual_a entity_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v primary_o and_o proper_o substance_n or_o thing_n because_o consist_v of_o matter_n ultimate_o determine_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n they_o only_o as_o be_v whole_n or_o entire_a thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o notion_n capable_a of_o exist_v or_o entia_fw-la whereas_o the_o former_a be_v not_o at_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v metaphysical_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n true_o so_o call_v abstract_v from_o one_o another_o by_o our_o conceive_v they_o single_o or_o apart_v from_o their_o fellow-part_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o part_n can_v exist_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v incapable_a of_o exist_v but_o in_o these_o late_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o them_o wherefore_o 2._o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o generical_a and_o specifical_a essence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v be_v not_o proper_o essence_n and_o therefore_o only_o individual_a essence_n be_v proper_o essence_n essence_n in_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n for_o since_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o essence_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o constitute_v ens_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o do_v not_o constitute_v its_o subject_a capable_a of_o exist_v be_v not_o in_o proper_a speech_n a_o essence_n wherefore_o since_o neither_o corpus_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vivens_fw-la animal_n nor_o homo_fw-la take_v as_o those_o word_n signify_v they_o in_o common_a be_v capable_a of_o exist_v but_o the_o particular_n or_o individâ—ums_n of_o each_o of_o those_o kind_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o as_o none_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o a_o ens_fw-la but_o only_o the_o individuum_n of_o each_o of_o those_o common_a sort_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v any_o of_o they_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o essence_n but_o that_o only_o which_o constitute_v the_o individual_a thing_n again_o since_o a_o individuum_fw-la v._n g._n peter_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o those_o common_a notion_n and_o so_o that_o what_o answer_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o verify_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v metaphysical_a part_n of_o peter_n or_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o theâ—_n wherefore_o since_o as_o be_v say_v a_o part_n can_v exist_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a none_o of_o these_o can_v exist_v but_o in_o their_o individual_n nor_o be_v of_o its_o self_n proper_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o since_o essence_n be_v the_o formal_a constitutive_a of_o ens_fw-la or_o oâ—_n that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v be_v their_o essence_n in_o proper_a speech_n essence_n in_o a_o word_n ens_fw-la signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v which_o none_o of_o those_o common_a essence_n stay_v in_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o be_v they_o such_o they_o must_v necessary_o make_v the_o concretes_n which_o be_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v thus_o capable_a of_o exist_v which_o â—is_fw-la most_o evident_a they_o do_v not_o see_v nothing_o in_o common_a do_v or_o can_v exist_v but_o only_o particular_n 3._o corollary_n i._o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v discourse_v as_o clear_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n nay_o far_o one_o yet_o we_o can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o common_a essence_n than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o individual_a one_o more_o clear_o and_o evident_o than_o we_o can_v of_o those_o proper_a one_o for_o since_o those_o improper_a and_o analogical_a essence_n be_v each_o of_o they_o some_o one_o inadequate_a or_o abstract_a conception_n which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n v._o g._n the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o quantity_n figure_n time_n place_n situation_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o soul_n as_o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o be_v indivisible_a they_o by_o be_v in_o our_o conception_n be_v there_o indivisible_o that_o be_v most_o dsstinct_o such_o hence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v our_o discourse_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o such_o most_o distinct_a object_n most_o distinct_a and_o clear_a also_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o essence_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o constitute_v the_o individuum_n do_v involve_v many_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n in_o their_o constitution_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v those_o thus-compounded_n object_n confuse_a and_o thence_o less_o clear_o intelligible_a it_o follow_v then_o manifest_o that_o we_o can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n or_o nature_n which_o abstract_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-modes_a than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a essence_n that_o constitute_v the_o whole_a individuum_fw-la of_o which_o as_o be_v say_v rhe_n other_o be_v but_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o be_v blend_v in_o some_o sort_n confuse_o to_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o that_o whole_a 4._o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la must_v be_v far_o great_a than_o essence_n there_o go_v more_o accident_n to_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la than_o there_o go_v to_o constitute_v the_o common_a essence_n that_o which_o constitute_v the_o generical_a or_o the_o specisical_a nature_n for_o since_o these_o late_a be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o individual_a essence_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v more_o part_n to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o since_o there_o be_v find_v under_o every_o common_a notion_n or_o nature_n great_a multitude_n
vanish_v nor_o will_v the_o notion_n of_o substance_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a nor_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o quantity_n nor_o will_v the_o accident_n have_v any_o be_v there_o be_v in_o that_o case_n no_o determinate_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o can_v belong_v or_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v or_o which_o they_o may_v modify_v 12._o existence_n superven_a to_o the_o notion_n 〈…〉_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la do_v add_v also_o establish_v which_o existence_n superven_a do_v establish_v 〈…〉_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n some_o degree_n of_o stability_n and_o constancy_n â—or_a since_o motion_n consider_v â—ormally_o according_a to_o its_o precise_a and_o abstract_a notion_n do_v only_o import_v that_o no_o two_o part_n that_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v at_o once_o but_o that_o some_o â—arts_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o past_a other_o be_v notâ—…_n â—…_z but_o to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o acute_a considerer_n that_o motion_n according_a to_o it_o be_v own_o precise_a notion_n or_o take_v as_o abstract_v from_o its_o subject_n which_o be_v move_v and_o from_o the_o other_o accident_n â—hich_v be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o contiâ—…ous_a body_n through_o which_o it_o move_v be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_o but_o a_o continue_v flux_n of_o certain_a not_o being_n â—hich_v it_o sow_n as_o it_o be_v all_o along_o through_o its_o â—…hole_a progress_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o seem_v formal_o to_o consist_v wherefore_o since_o existence_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o not_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o as_o motion_n give_v a_o fleet_a inconstancy_n to_o the_o subject_a it_o affect_v so_o existence_n do_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n give_v to_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n it_o be_v proper_a subject_n a_o certain_a degree_n of_o stability_n and_o constancy_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o permanency_n in_o retain_v the_o same_o essence_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n design_v by_o its_o alwise_a governor_n see_v fit_v providence_n the_o twist_v the_o result_v of_o so_o many_o various_a cause_n into_o one_o individuum_fw-la argue_v the_o design_n of_o a_o all-comprehending_a providence_n 13._o corollary_n iii_o hence_o our_o steady_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deduce_v will_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o determination_n of_o matter_n as_o to_o certain_a lesser_n and_o great_a degree_n which_o constitute_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a kind_n of_o thing_n and_o especial_o this_o ultimate_a determination_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o constitute_v and_o fix_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 9_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o render_v they_o apt_a or_o fit_a to_o exist_v which_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o creature_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o temerarious_a or_o fortuitous_a conduct_n but_o be_v like_o the_o artificial_a twist_v together_o of_o many_o scatter_a end_n and_o tie_v they_o into_o one_o firm_a knot_n or_o the_o sum_n up_o the_o many_o scene_n and_o interlude_n or_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o variously-operating_a cause_n in_o one_o harmonious_a close_n at_o the_o last_o act._n all_o which_o clear_o argue_v a_o form_a design_n and_o a_o all_o comprehend_v providence_n in_o the_o giver_n of_o be_v sweet_o and_o sure_o dispose_v his_o creature_n to_o this_o ultimate_a determination_n to_o be_v this_o or_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v existence_n 14._o corollary_n iu._n this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o individuum_fw-la and_o withal_o continue_v this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v eradicate_v while_o the_o individuum_fw-la continue_v essential_a to_o it_o can_v never_o be_v eradicate_v while_o the_o compound_v continues_z this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n self-evident_a for_o this_o complexion_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v the_o compound_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o compound_v must_v remain_v constitute_v or_o continue_v while_o that_o which_o make_v it_o such_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o rotundity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v round_o that_o thing_n must_v continue_v to_o be_v round_o while_o rotundity_n be_v in_o it_o 15._o corollary_n v._o this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n give_v each_o individuum_fw-la and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a species_n propension_n and_o give_v the_o compound_v a_o different_a genius_n and_o natural_a propension_n a_o different_a genius_n and_o propension_n thus_o every_o single_a man_n have_v from_o his_o conception_n some_o peculiarity_n of_o temperament_n genius_n humour_n or_o inclination_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o which_o thou_o be_v education_n reflection_n and_o circumstance_n may_v alter_v for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o yet_o nothing_o can_v so_o total_o efface_v or_o extinguish_v it_o but_o the_o root_n of_o that_o peculiar_a propension_n will_v stick_v fast_o rivet_v in_o his_o selfish_a individuality_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v transfuse_v from_o adam_n and_o engraft_a in_o the_o primigenial_a constitution_n of_o each_o of_o his_o descendants_n in_o peccatis_fw-la concepit_fw-la i_o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la psal._n 50._o incline_v man_n more_o or_o less_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o sin_n according_a as_o their_o individual_a temperature_n determine_v their_o propension_n and_o though_o god_n all-powerful_a grace_n and_o careful_a christian_a discipline_n may_v restrain_v its_o promptitude_n from_o break_v out_o into_o enormous_a outward_a action_n yet_o no_o man_n but_o feel_v it_o too_o deep_o root_v in_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v ever_o extirpated_a so_o that_o even_o the_o great_a saint_n may_v with_o grief_n cry_v out_o quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la thus_o every_o individual_a seed_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a have_v a_o peculiar_a temperament_n and_o complexion_n of_o its_o own_o which_o though_o we_o can_v discern_v while_o we_o view_v it_o in_o little_a yet_o in_o evident_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o individual_a shrub_n or_o tree_n which_o spring_v from_o it_o when_o grow_v up_o in_o which_o we_o may_v then_o observe_v thousand_o of_o diversity_n from_o other_o individuum_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o same_o soil_n water_v by_o the_o same_o rain_n and_o equal_o quicken_v and_o warm_v by_o the_o same_o sun_n a_o certain_a argument_n that_o all_o those_o variety_n among_o such_o vegetable_n be_v include_v intrinsical_o in_o the_o primordial_a and_o individual_a constitution_n and_o temperament_n of_o each_o of_o those_o single_a seed_n and_o do_v spring_v thence_o original_o 16._o from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o it_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o existence_n individuation_n existence_n can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n shall_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n for_o since_o what_o be_v nothing_o can_v exist_v that_o only_o which_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o individuum_fw-la can_v be_v capable_a of_o existence_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v conceive_v first_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n and_o ens_fw-la thing_n or_o individuum_fw-la constitute_v ere_o we_o can_v conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v existence_n and_o consequent_o existence_n which_o presuppose_v the_o individuum_fw-la constitute_v can_v be_v the_o principle_n that_o constitute_v it_o again_o since_o nothing_o that_o be_v common_a to_o more_o individual_n v._n g._n a_o man_n or_o horse_n be_v common_a can_v exist_v but_o only_o what_o be_v determinate_o this_o or_o that_o v._n g._n this_o individual_a man_n or_o this_o horse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v make_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v constitute_v such_o a_o individuum_fw-la ere_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v capable_a to_o exist_v wherefore_o existence_n be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v last_o the_o power_n do_v ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la antecede_v the_o act_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v which_o be_v against_o a_o identical_a proposition_n and_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n whence_o see_v as_o be_v late_o show_v only_a individuum_n which_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a can_v be_v or_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v they_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o natural_a cause_n ere_o existence_n which_o be_v
corrupt_v man._n much_o less_o in_o man._n or_o total_o disable_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o ratiocination_n which_o be_v the_o primary_n operation_n of_o his_o species_n man._n 24._o hence_o the_o individuality_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n or_o element_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o now_o will_v be_v alter_v if_o the_o degree_n of_o rarity_n body_n when_o the_o individuation_n be_v lose_v in_o simple_a body_n and_o density_n be_v so_o notable_o change_v that_o a_o vast_o different_a operation_n follow_v from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v think_v to_o succeed_v do_v enjoy_v that_o degree_n not_o mere_o successive_o or_o in_o transitu_fw-la but_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o constancy_n or_o for_o some_o time_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v immediate_o reduce_v to_o its_o former_a state_n by_o natural_a cause_n for_o in_o this_o case_n that_o degree_n alter_v the_o species_n itself_o of_o the_o simple_a body_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o §_o 21._o and_o consequent_o the_o individuation_n 25._o hence_o the_o individuality_n of_o first-mixt_a body_n be_v lose_v when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v into_o simple_a body_n because_o body_n when_o in_o first-mixt_a body_n this_o change_v the_o specific_a nature_n of_o a_o mixt._n see_v ch_n 3._o §_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 26._o hence_o demixt_n be_v individual_o change_v when_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o first-mixts_a be_v alter_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n demixt_n when_o in_o demixt_n and_o continue_v so_o with_o some_o constancy_n see_v ch._n 3._o §_o 7_o 8._o 27._o simple_a division_n if_o perfect_o such_o take_v away_o the_o individual_a unity_n in_o homogeneous_a body_n for_o since_o body_n when_o in_o homogeneous_a body_n to_o divide_v be_v to_o make_v more_o of_o oâ—â—_n and_o what_o divide_v the_o thing_n or_o individuum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la divide_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o its_o unity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o homogeneous_a body_n be_v such_o that_o each_o part_n of_o they_o do_v according_a to_o its_o pitch_n perform_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o primary_n operation_n it_o follow_v that_o mere_a division_n if_o it_o be_v perfect_v take_v away_o the_o individual_a unity_n again_o since_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o divide_a body_n be_v by_o division_n annihilate_v each_o of_o they_o after_o division_n â—s_v capable_a of_o existence_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v make_v two_o at_o least_o by_o division_n they_o become_v duo_fw-la entia_fw-la and_o since_o they_o can_v and_o do_v exist_v two_o individuum_n 28._o yet_o mere_a division_n do_v not_o necessary_o alter_v the_o divide_a individuum_fw-la essential_o if_o it_o be_v very_o heterogeneous_a body_n when_o in_o very_o heterogeneous_a or_o organical_a body_n â—â—_o organical_a for_o since_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la be_v in_o that_o case_n if_o not_o always_o under_o such_o a_o species_n aâ—_n be_v constitute_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o fit_v it_o for_o its_o primary_n operation_n and_o the_o individuum_fw-la have_v moreover_o a_o peculiar_a complexion_n of_o its_o own_o both_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o they_o must_v consequent_o continue_v essential_o the_o same_o while_o the_o same_o formal_a constituent_n remain_v because_o it_o be_v still_o capable_a to_o perform_v the_o substance_n of_o its_o former_a operation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la and_o species_n too_o must_v continue_v unless_o the_o division_n be_v such_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o say_a complexion_n which_o as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o §_o 16._o and_o here_o §_o 9_o be_v their_o essential_a form_n wherefore_o the_o former_a individuum_fw-la be_v in_o these_o only_o change_v accidental_o that_o be_v â—oses_v only_o some_o virtuality_n or_o potentiality_n of_o its_o matter_n some_o part_n of_o its_o quantity_n or_o some_o quality_n immediate_o affect_v that_o part_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o none_o of_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o these_o accident_n which_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o part_n have_v former_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o new_a individuum_fw-la be_v make_v that_o matter_n be_v so_o dispose_v beforehand_o that_o there_o need_v little_o but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v any_o long_o a_o port_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o existence_n 29._o two_o contra-distinct_a nature_n may_v very_o connatural_o if_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v compound_v one_o individual_a thing_n two_o contradistinct_a nature_n may_v compound_v one_o thing_n ens_fw-la or_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v make_v up_o that_o one_o thing_n call_v a_o man._n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o opposite_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a generical_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o disagreement_n opposition_n and_o inconsistency_n do_v spring_n from_o their_o difference_n or_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o discourse_n from_o logical_a to_o metaphysical_a language_n from_o the_o act_n from_o which_o only_a and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n all_o distinction_n and_o consequent_o contradistinction_n come_v wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a substantial_a act_n in_o the_o compound_v as_o there_o be_v in_o hircoceruus_a and_o other_o chimera_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o coalition_n into_o one_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o proper_a part_n of_o any_o compound_v to_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o proper_a part_n of_o a_o compound_v ens_fw-la as_o such_o be_v power_n and_o act_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o contradistinct_a act_n in_o such_o a_o ens._n wherefore_o if_o the_o matter_n or_o power_n on_o the_o body_n side_n can_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o to_o require_v a_o form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o bodily_a part_n will_v thence_o become_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o that_o compound_v ens_fw-la and_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n will_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n or_o form_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o this_o verè_fw-la &_o essentialiter_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n have_v define_v and_o so_o both_o together_o will_v friendly_o conspire_v to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o ent_n call_v a_o man._n the_o main_a difficulty_n then_o object_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o supersede_v for_o since_o only_o two_o substantial_a act_n can_v distinguish_v and_o multiply_v entia_fw-la or_o thing_n and_o here_o be_v but_o one_o act_n determine_v the_o power_n or_o matter_n to_o this_o entity_n and_o consequent_o to_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v ch._n 4._o §_o 1._o by_o a_o logical_a one_o that_o man_n make_v up_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o natural_a compound_v whatever_o and_o not_o two_o thing_n this_o discourse_n suppose_v there_o can_v be_v some_o dispâ—â—â—ion_n in_o a_o body_n require_v a_o form_n which_o be_v not_o educible_a out_o of_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n by_o natural_a cause_n of_o which_o see_v ch._n 4._o especial_o §_o 10._o and_o the_o preliminary_n there_o cite_v 30._o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o impossibility_n why_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v not_o join_v in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o human_a na_fw-mi ture_n may_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la or_o rather_o why_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v not_o subsist_v in_o a_o divine_a person_n for_o since_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o the_o divine_a nature_n iâ—_n have_v eminent_o in_o its_o self_n all_o the_o perfection_n belong_v to_o be_v of_o which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o coral_n 6._o subsistence_n or_o stand_v alone_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n be_v one_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v supply_v by_o itself_o immediate_o any_o such_o perfection_n so_o it_o do_v not_o induce_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n only_o which_o can_v render_v it_o impossible_a it_o follow_v that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o a_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la provide_v it_o draw_v not_o after_o it_o any_o imperfection_n or_o unbecomingness_n unworthy_a of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o communicate_v or_o impart_v its_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n to_o another_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n when_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o very_a considerable_a portion_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o do_v this_o put_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o potentiality_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a
nature_n or_o make_v it_o a_o potential_a part_n or_o a_o inform_a form_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o humane_a nature_n constitute_v and_o only_o supply_v its_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o this_o neither_o alter_v nor_o depress_n the_o divine_a nature_n from_o its_o higheâ—â—_n dignity_n of_o be_v still_o in_o itself_o a_o pure_a actuality_n but_o be_v rather_o agreeable_a to_o that_o attribute_n since_o it_o only_o exalt_v humane_a nature_n by_o thus_o assume_v it_o or_o unite_n it_o to_o a_o divine_a person_n hypostatical_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la to_o which_o of_o its_o self_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o aspire_v to_o do_v which_o also_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v well_o reflect_v on_o be_v as_o divine_n show_v no_o way_n derogatory_n but_o in_o every_o respect_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o modern_a adversary_n can_v bring_v to_o show_v â—â—_o foolish_a and_o misbecome_a god_n seem_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a which_o make_v the_o great_a esclat_n in_o their_o fancy_n without_o consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v equal_o that_o be_v infinite_o good_a which_o resemble_v those_o men_n way_n of_o argue_v who_o be_v only_o solicitous_a of_o magnify_v god_n power_n and_o his_o will_n without_o consider_v his_o wisdom_n which_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v determine_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o other_o attribute_n 31._o notwithstanding_o this_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o imagine_v yet_o those_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n will_v remain_v unmingled_a and_o not_o confound_v as_o some_o eutychian_o imagine_v christ_n each_o nature_n retain_v its_o own_o distinction_n essence_n property_n and_o attribute_n for_o â—â—â—ce_v this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o â—â—tures_n in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n suppose_v those_o nature_n distinct_o and_o essential_o constitute_v and_o the_o give_v they_o mere_o to_o subsist_v superâ—â—â—es_v to_o the_o nature_n already_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o its_o essential_a constitutive_a consequent_o it_o neither_o alter_v the_o divine_a nature_n noâ—_n affect_v the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o by_o make_v 〈…〉_o subsist_v such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o notion_n evident_o extraneòus_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o different_a from_o it_o wherefore_o each_o of_o those_o nature_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o precise_a essential_a bound_n and_o not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o as_o some_o eutychian_o fond_o imagine_v 32._o yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o this_o subsistent_a thing_n to_o which_o soever_o of_o those_o nature_n they_o proper_o fancy_v yet_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la though_o according_a to_o such_o in_o nature_n contrary_a to_o what_o nestorius_n fancy_v â—â—long_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n for_o â—ince_n the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o suppositum_fw-la be_v christ_n and_o all_o action_n and_o passion_n belong_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la and_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o action_n of_o this_o diverse-natured_a suppositum_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v those_o distinct_a nature_n in_o he_o moreover_n since_o every_o thing_n doâ—â—_n connatural_o act_n and_o suffer_v as_o it_o be_v and_o christ_n he_o have_v two_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o one_o suppositum_fw-la be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v against_o nestorius_n that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v divine-human_a or_o theandrical_n with_o which_o yet_o well_o consist_v that_o some_o action_n and_o suffering_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o suppositum_fw-la according_a to_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o 33._o hence_o also_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n hence_o last_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v three_o according_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n notion_n of_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n for_o since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v here_o §_o 17._o the_o respect_n or_o notion_n of_o subsistence_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o opposite_n be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o a_o different_a respect_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a notion_n or_o respect_n of_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o not-three_a but_o one_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n 34._o advertisement_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n some_o part_n of_o these_o late_a discourse_n and_o to_o render_v some_o reason_n a_o large_a explication_n of_o some_o ground_n very_o useful_a to_o take_v oâ—f_o all_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n from_o divers_a chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o show_v how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n term_n we_o have_v use_v more_o distinct_o intelligible_a i_o take_v leave_n to_o re-mined_a my_o reader_n here_o of_o what_o i_o have_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o my_o former_a book_n viz._n first_o that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v solid_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n second_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n clearly_n and_o distinct_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o have_v several_a partial_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o part_n only_o three_o that_o hence_o when_o ever_o we_o speak_v of_o act_n power_n essence_n ens_fw-la form_n matter_n existence_n subsistence_n quantity_n quality_n or_o of_o any_o other_o intrinsical_a mode_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o mean_v any_o other_o by_o those_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o several_a abstract_a notion_n or_o consideration_n we_o make_v of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o and_o consequent_o since_o all_o verification_n be_v make_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la which_o signify_v identity_n which_o be_v true_o it._n four_o hence_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o metaphysical_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o mere_a notion_n of_o thing_n we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o thing_n metaphysical_o consider_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n that_o verify_v or_o have_v in_o it_o what_o answer_v to_o those_o conception_n or_o notion_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o ens_fw-la or_o beâ—â—g_n because_o the_o supreme_a science_n metaphysic_n do_v only_o or_o chief_o regard_n or_o concern_v herself_o with_o such_o notion_n as_o belong_v to_o being_n â—â—_z its_o proper_a object_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o belong_v to_o quantity_n as_o it_o abstract_n from_o natural_a motion_n be_v the_o part_n or_o partial_a conception_n of_o body_n or_o of_o that_o thing_n call_v body_n consider_v mathematical_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o regard_v quantity_n as_o affect_v tâ—â—_n thing_n in_o order_n to_o natural_a action_n or_o passion_n â—â—â—_o rarity_n density_n divisibility_n etc._n etc._n be_v part_n â—â—_o partial_a conception_n of_o body_n physical_o consider_v as_o likewise_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o take_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o ground_v natural_a action_n or_o passion_n for_o as_o they_o mere_o relate_v to_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v precise_o as_o part_n or_o partial_a conception_n of_o ens_fw-la they_o belong_v to_o metaphysic_n and_o be_v there_o call_v power_n and_o act._n five_o hence_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o thiâ—â—_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o individuum_fw-la â—â—_o call_v by_o we_o a_o whole_a because_o all_o those_o partial_a conception_n objective_o consider_v be_v contain_a and_o involve_v in_o the_o individuum_fw-la anâ—_n be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o be_v show_v above_o which_o be_v only_o inadequate_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a thing_n they_o be_v hence_o say_v to_o be_v only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o six_o though_o theâ—_n be_v only_o different_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o thus_o apart_v and_o abstract_v by_o our_o understanding_n we_o can_v discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o
single_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a essence_n or_o â—â—stinct_a thing_n though_o in_o re_z they_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n various_o conceive_v and_o thence_o we_o can_v consider_v what_o or_o how_o great_a a_o complexion_n of_o aâ—â—dents_n be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o â—â—â—_o of_o those_o superior_a or_o inadequate_a notion_n anâ—_n what_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v another_o as_o be_v seâ—â—_n ch._n 2_o 3_o 4._o hence_o also_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o another_o viz._n formal_o or_o distinct_o take_v though_o material_o or_o as_o in_o â—â—_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v say_v the_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o â—â—stinct_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n material_o but_o â—…fyed_v with_o he_o in_o re_fw-mi seven_o hence_o â—…_n we_o can_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o the_o thing_n â—â—y_v be_v change_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o conâ—…tions_n or_o respect_n and_o not-changed_a according_a â—â—_o another_o that_o the_o determination_n to_o be_v this_o â—…de_v immediate_o by_o second_o cause_n the_o sistence_n not_o but_o give_v by_o god_n that_o a_o thing_n â—â—â—ording_v to_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o essence_n or_o â—â—ture_n may_v be_v two_o and_o yet_o not-two_a but_o oneâ—â—â—ording_v â—â—â—ording_z to_o the_o notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la or_o may_v â—â—_o three_o as_o to_o its_o suppofitality_n or_o personality_n and_o â—â—_o but_o one_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n â—â—_o which_o say_n be_v proper_o verify_v because_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—mation_n and_o negation_n be_v only_o make_v in_o â—â—_o mind_n where_o one_o of_o those_o notion_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o where_o the_o thing_n â—â—_o â—â—â—ceived_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n as_o conceive_v otherwise_o and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d unite_v or_o assume_v according_a to_o the_o noâ—â—â—â—_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o not-united_n according_a to_o â—â—â—_o notion_n of_o essence_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v â—â—â—_o as_o conception_n apprehension_n proposition_n disâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n be_v metaphorical_a expression_n tranâ—…_n from_o corporeal_a to_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o 〈…〉_o of_o some_o analogy_n proportion_n or_o resemâ—…_n to_o those_o other_o so_o likewise_o be_v those_o â—…ds_n substratum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la inheâ—…_n accident_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v or_o stand_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o firmness_n of_o their_o own_o â—â—_o re_fw-mi or_o in_o nature_n must_v and_o use_v to_o be_v underâ—â—â—â—_n and_o sustain_v by_o another_o which_o be_v more_o substantial_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v or_o more_o strong_a than_o they_o so_o neither_o in_o our_o mind_n can_v the_o notion_n of_o mode_n manner_n or_o accident_n stand_v alone_o unless_o we_o conceive_v some_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n or_o speak_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v or_o some_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o advene_v or_o be_v superad_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o be_v or_o thing_n without_o apprehend_v such_o a_o transcendental_a relation_n to_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v whence_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o priority_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o accident_n or_o mode_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o stand_v in_o our_o intellect_n without_o they_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o posteriory_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o for_o their_o be_v these_o because_o the_o former_a have_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o its_o notion_n the_o other_o as_o length_n whiteness_n roundness_n &_o â—_o have_v in_o their_o notion_n no_o express_a signification_n of_o be_v at_o all_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o think_v mr._n locke_n shall_v not_o have_v apply_v his_o ingenious_a raillery_n of_o support_v and_o underprop_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n support_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o tortoise_n the_o elephant_n to_o those_o author_n who_o be_v force_v to_o use_v those_o word_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o take_v those_o expression_n in_o that_o gross_a and_o too-literal_a sense_n and_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v with_o equal_a justice_n have_v apply_v they_o against_o grammarian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o noun_n substantive_n can_v stand_v by_o its_o self_n aâ—â—_n a_o noun_n adjective_n can_v without_o its_o elephant_n and_o tortoise_n the_o substantive_n to_o support_v it_o meditation_n we_o have_v see_v former_o in_o what_o consist_v our_o essence_n as_o we_o be_v of_o that_o species_n call_v mankind_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o the_o know_v our_o individual_a individuality_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o know_v perfect_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o individuality_n self_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o â—â—r_a power_n attempt_v but_o alas_o how_o lame_o and_o imperfect_o have_v â—e_n reach_v it_o we_o experience_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v our_o way_n among_o so_o many_o common_a kind_n of_o thing_n though_o in_o a_o manner_n stranger_n to_o we_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o at_o home_n a_o few_o abstract_a modes_n twist_v together_o â—…y_o by_o nature_n do_v oft_o time_n satisfy_v our_o enquiry_n â—â—ile_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o former_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o numerous_a complexion_n of_o they_o only_o which_o can_v serve_v to_o constitute_v our_o individual_a body_n use_v to_o distinguish_v our_o single_a self_n from_o every_o other_o particular_a thing_n whether_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kind_a we_o be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n and_o seem_v bewilder'dâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—_z pathless_a wood_n such_o a_o concourse_n of_o various_a acâ—â—ents_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrums-end_n of_o be_v be_v requisite_a to_o weave_v our_o particular_a texture_n so_o to_o make_v up_o this_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v that_o to_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o seem_v the_o same_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o fathom_n at_o once_o a_o great_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o enlighten_v we_o stun_n our_o understanding_n our_o primigenial_a composition_n in_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o our_o embryo-state_n which_o be_v the_o first_o instant_a of_o our_o be_v this_o man_n be_v so_o admirable_o deliâ—ate_a and_o the_o stamina_n of_o it_o so_o fine_o spin_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v break_v our_o eyeball_n by_o bend_v our_o sight_n â—re_n we_o can_v gain_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o help_n of_o microscope_n which_o as_o modern_a virtuoso_n tell_v we_o can_v show_v tho_o outward_a shape_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o its_o seed_n discover_v to_o we_o those_o imperceptible_a particle_n their_o nature_n mixture_n order_n proportion_n situation_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v up_o the_o individual_a composition_n of_o our_o body_n which_o give_v the_o particular_a degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n to_o our_o soul_n dull_a artificer_n must_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o that_o so_o they_o may_v measure_v proportion_n and_o place_v they_o but_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n need_v no_o reflect_a ray_n of_o his_o own_o sun_n to_o discern_v they_o but_o see_v they_o by_o the_o creative_a light_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o rather_o by_o see_v they_o make_v they_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a darkness_n to_o we_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr occultatum_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la quod_fw-la fecisti_fw-la in_o occulto_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o inferioribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la meum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o every_o part_n of_o all_o thy_o creature_n in_o libro_fw-la duo_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la ps._n 138._o but_o alas_o who_o can_v read_v so_o abstruse_a a_o manuscript_n much_o less_o the_o original_a from_o which_o it_o be_v copy_v let_v we_o then_o vail_v our_o over-weoning_a pride_n bewail_v our_o ignorance_n and_o lament_v with_o the_o eagle-sighted_n evangelist_n that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a or_o able_a to_o open_v the_o fold_a and_o seal_v book_n even_o of_o create_a nature_n nor_o read_v the_o content_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o shady_a leaf_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a providence_n but_o how_o large_a a_o field_n of_o contemplation_n be_v open_v to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o cause_n which_o individuation_n by_o what_o wonderful_a and_o untraceable_a way_n god_n providence_n have_v bring_v about_o our_o individuation_n be_v order_v to_o make_v this_o complexion_n of_o accident_n that_o constitute_v this_o body_n of_o we_o and_o distinguish_v
of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o school_n accidentis_fw-la essentia_fw-la est_fw-la inhaerentia_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o power_n to_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o its_o act_n existence_n and_o that_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v or_o be_v the_o power_n to_o be_v do_v respect_v it_o as_o such_o whence_o follow_v that_o existence_n have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la to_o any_o other_o notion_n whatever_o that_o perfect_v it_o there_o be_v none_o more_o actual_a than_o it_o self_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o any_o reference_n or_o order_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o on_o who_o only_o it_o depend_v and_o who_o only_o of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n for_o its_o indivisibility_n simplicity_n and_o actuality_n it_o most_o resemble_v from_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v clear_o see_v that_o existence_n or_o actual_a be_v be_v the_o only_a absolute_a notion_n we_o have_v and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n either_o immediate_o as_o ens_fw-la or_o mediate_o as_o the_o mode_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o accident_n be_v respective_a to_o it._n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o only_a absolute_a notion_n existence_n i_o argue_v thus_o 7._o demonstration_n vi_o that_o subject_n be_v indivisible_a or_o immaterial_a that_o have_v object_n in_o she_o which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a by_o §_o 1._o but_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o have_v in_o she_o indivisible_a dem._n vi_o because_o she_o have_v the_o no_o tion_n of_o existence_n in_o her_o which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a the_o abstract_n notion_n of_o existence_n have_v a_o object_n in_o she_o which_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a therefore_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v indivisible_a or_o immaterial_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o existence_n in_o she_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n for_o we_o know_v nay_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v since_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v far_a demonstrable_a because_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o notion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o tâ—â—o_o '_o it_o or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o for_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n with_o all_o its_o complexion_n of_o modes_n in_o it_o which_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la be_v no_o more_o formal_o but_o a_o mere_a power_n to_o existence_n and_o every_o power_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o order_n degree_n or_o step_v towards_o its_o act_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o confuse_a a_o notion_n stay_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o mere_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n distinct_o intelligible_a without_o some_o order_n to_o the_o act_n from_o which_o all_o distinct_a knowledge_n in_o our_o mind_n proceed_v and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o most_o distinct_a and_o most_o perfect_a act_n call_v existence_n be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a be_v evident_a for_o it_o can_v be_v divisible_a quantitative_o or_o physical_o that_o be_v material_o since_o all_o such_o division_n be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o local_a motion_n that_o be_v by_o degree_n or_o part_n after_o part_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o part_n after_o part_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o meet_a existence_n we_o no_o soon_o alter_v the_o actual_a be_v of_o a_o thing_n but_o we_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o not-bee_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o middling_a or_o gradual_a passage_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o thing_n shall_v half-be_a half-not-be_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v nor_o not_o be_v again_o even_o in_o material_a thing_n existence_n presuppose_v all_o the_o matter_n quantity_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o all_o the_o modes_n which_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la nay_o it_o presuppose_v too_o all_o the_o motion_n that_o antecede_v and_o terminate_v the_o precedent_a operation_n of_o natural_a agent_n which_o cause_v the_o perfect_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o power_n to_o be_v this_o thing_n which_o fit_v it_o for_o existence_n and_o fix_v the_o thing_n in_o actual_a be_v as_o be_v show_v above_o ch._n 5._o §_o 16._o nor_o be_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o existence_n divisible_a metaphysical_o by_o our_o frame_n different_a conception_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o object_n for_o be_v in_o its_o self_n most_o simple_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v afford_v we_o ground_n to_o make_v different_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v or_o assign_v a_o genus_fw-la or_o a_o difference_n for_o it_o nor_o consequent_o resolve_v it_o into_o metaphysical_a part_n by_o define_v it_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v subject_a the_o soul_n be_v also_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a 8._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v those_o notion_n which_o be_v respective_a which_o direct_v she_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v actual_a respect_n in_o she_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o reâ—â—ect_v what_o a_o respect_n in_o common_a mean_v or_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v any_o material_a thing_n or_o mode_n of_o thing_n or_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o material_a similitude_n a_o respect_n than_o be_v a_o order_n reference_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o alliance_n which_o one_o thing_n or_o mode_n have_v to_o another_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n in_o material_a nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o material_a world_n but_o such_o and_o such_o individual_a body_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o own_o distinct_a complexion_n of_o accident_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apart_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o be_v independent_a on_o they_o and_o enjoy_v it_o be_v proper_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n each_o stand_v on_o its_o own_o bottom_n without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o whence_o come_v then_o this_o general_a nature_n as_o it_o wâ—re_v of_o be_v respective_a to_o other_o which_o we_o observe_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o last_o nine_o predicament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o our_o notion_n except_o that_o of_o existence_n be_v of_o this_o respective_a nature_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o definition_n the_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v respect_v the_o thing_n or_o substance_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o make_v it_o be_v such_o or_o of_o such_o â—_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o determine_v and_o denominate_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a to_o exist_v and_o so_o respect_v existence_n as_o its_o act_n or_o perfection_n but_o though_o we_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a beadroll_z of_o individuum_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n respect_n each_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o accident_n or_o modes_n be_v the_o accident_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o of_o no_o other_o or_o respect_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a subject_n and_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n nothing_o but_o particular_a substance_n and_o their_o accident_n nor_o have_v we_o except_o the_o absolute_a notion_n of_o existence_n any_o other_o natural_a notion_n there_o be_v indeed_o find_v in_o they_o what_o ground_n or_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o or_o respect_v it_o when_o they_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o compare_v power_n but_o where_o be_v this_o reason_v faculty_n or_o compare_v power_n find_v in_o matter_n by_o which_o we_o consider_v build_v upon_o and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o ground_n or_o reason_n or_o which_o be_v attentive_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o make_v thing_n actual_o respect_v one_o another_o and_o thence_o actual_o denominate_v they_o genera_n or_o species_n predicate_v or_o subject_a inherent_a that_o be_v dependent_a for_o their_o be_v or_o independent_a which_o we_o call_v subsistent_a this_o notion_n of_o actual_a respect_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o lordship_n territory_n or_o purlieus_n of_o material_a nature_n hence_o i_o argue_v 9_o that_o subject_n which_o have_v affection_n or_o determination_n in_o she_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o matter_n be_v immaterial_a enforce_v this_o demonstration_n enforce_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o such_o operation_n or_o affection_n viz._n actual_a respect_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a 10._o
contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la wherefore_o since_o to_o put_v those_o sensible_a quality_n â—ither_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o matter_n or_o as_o material_a similitude_n of_o they_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n such_o inconsistent_a nonsense_n they_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n immaterial_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o soul_n be_v â—n_o immaterial_a subject_n 16._o demonstration_n fourteen_o the_o same_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o possible_a more_o evident_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o figure_n once_o dem_n fourteen_o because_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o various_a and_o large_a figure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o for_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o she_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o sense_n and_o can_v frame_v to_o herself_o million_o of_o other_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o in_o she_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v ever_o blot_v out_o of_o she_o but_o while_o she_o be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o can_v work_v without_o the_o body_n they_o be_v reposit_v there_o habitual_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v actual_o into_o play_n till_o re-excited_n hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o be_v these_o numberless_a figure_n in_o she_o material_o than_o each_o of_o they_o by_o prel_n 6._o must_v make_v the_o soul_n their_o subject_n such_o as_o themselves_o be_v wherefore_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v at_o once_o round_o square_n triangular_a quadrate_n chiliagone_n câ—nical_a cylindrical_n etc._n etc._n nay_o but_o a_o inch_n long_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o long_o as_o a_o yard_n or_o a_o mile_n she_o have_v in_o her_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o all_o these_o whence_o also_o beside_o the_o manifest_a impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o position_n those_o figure_n interfere_v with_o one_o another_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v deface_v and_o blunder_v and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o one_o confuse_a and_o indeterminate_a figure_n of_o which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o notion_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o can_v judge_v and_o discourse_n about_o each_o of_o they_o as_o exact_o as_o if_o we_o have_v none_o but_o that_o one_o figure_n in_o our_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o the_o atheist_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v material_a these_o figure_n may_v be_v in_o several_a part_n of_o she_o beside_o the_o incredibility_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o thousand_o several_a apartment_n in_o she_o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v just_o light_v into_o that_o one_o part_n and_o no_o other_o hit_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o confound_v that_o former_a we_o may_v moreover_o reflect_v that_o each_o of_o those_o figure_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o small_a imperceptible_a extension_n but_o in_o a_o very_a visible_a or_o large_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o their_o quantity_n so_o often_o multiply_v will_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o vast_a space_n beyond_o our_o body_n as_o be_v show_v above_o §_o 10._o wherefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a those_o figure_n thus_o clear_o and_o distinct_o know_v shall_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n material_o or_o quantitative_o or_o as_o such_o quality_n be_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n their_o subject_n be_v necessary_o immaterial_a 17._o demonstration_n xv._o we_o experience_n that_o we_o 〈…〉_o in_o we_o universal_a notion_n or_o â—…er_a notion_n of_o a_o universal_a notion_n demon._n xv._o because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o her_o universal_a notion_n 〈…〉_o of_o man_n body_n or_o ens_fw-la in_o comâ—…_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la of_o every_o accident_n or_o mode_n viz._n quantity_n quality_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o their_o respective_a species_n we_o find_v we_o can_v disâ—…rse_v nay_o write_v whole_a treatise_n of_o each_o of_o â—…ose_n universals_z as_o such_o nay_o more_o that_o each_o 〈…〉_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n belong_v to_o itself_o which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o matter_n where_o â—ere_z be_v find_v nothing_o but_o individuum_n constitute_v and_o determine_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n none_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o universals_z which_o be_v indetermine_v and_o abstract_n from_o they_o all_o therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o existence_n which_o universals_z have_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o exist_v in_o matter_n and_o consequent_o both_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o universals_z have_v this_o manner_n of_o existence_n be_v immaterial_a 18._o demonstration_n xvi_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o soul_n manner_n of_o work_v by_o abstract_a notion_n reach_v dem._n xvi_o bâ—the_o thing_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o soul_n divide_v in-into_a such_o part_n as_o material_a division_n can_v reach_v for_o example_n we_o can_v frame_v divers_a abstract_n notion_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o selfsame_a individual_a thing_n v._o g._n a_o stone_n which_o we_o can_v consider_v as_o extend_v hard_a rough_a cold_a moist_a heavy_a round_a etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o have_v the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o quantity_n hardness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o each_o of_o those_o word_n be_v material_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o be_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a thing_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o be_v thus_o diverse_o conceive_v become_v evident_o some_o way_n or_o other_o divide_v by_o our_o mind_n or_o as_o it_o be_v there_o for_o one_o of_o those_o part_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o separate_v or_o divide_v by_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n another_o since_o they_o be_v deny_v of_o one_o another_o quantity_n be_v not_o weight_n nor_o be_v roundness_n roughness_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n hence_o i_o argue_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o division_n of_o that_o whole_a thing_n make_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o abstract_o partial_o or_o inadequate_o conceive_a but_o this_o division_n be_v not_o make_v after_o a_o quantitative_a or_o material_a manner_n for_o those_o part_n of_o body_n which_o be_v divide_v material_o do_v after_o the_o division_n be_v make_v exist_v apart_o in_o nature_n and_o become_v so_o many_o whole_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n or_o lead_n whereas_o these_o part_n thus_o separate_v by_o the_o soul_n can_v exist_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o its_o existence_n have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o therefore_o this_o division_n make_v by_o the_o soul_n conceive_v the_o thing_n by_o piecemeal_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n not_o competent_a to_o material_a part_n or_o a_o material_a divider_n wherefore_o this_o manner_n of_o division_n and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v it_o and_o be_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a nature_n 19_o demonstration_n xvii_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o operation_n of_o our_o understanding_n agent_n demon._n xvii_o because_o the_o composition_n the_o soul_n make_v afterward_o of_o these_o thus-divided_n part_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o material_a agent_n judge_v which_o compound_v again_o those_o thus-divided_n part_n judge_v then_o be_v a_o actual_a refer_v or_o compare_v the_o predicate_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o order_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n in_o proposition_n which_o refer_v when_o either_o do_v interior_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o express_v in_o word_n we_o call_v predicate_v whence_o also_o we_o â—…sely_o refer_v those_o predicate_v which_o as_o they_o 〈…〉_o our_o mind_n be_v diverse_o referrable_a to_o the_o sâ—…ect_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o predicable_n of_o porphyrius_n bâ—â—_n this_o refer_v actual_o one_o notion_n or_o thing_n â—…other_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o matter_n as_o be_v â—…ed_v above_o §_o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o argue_v from_o 〈…〉_o notion_n of_o respect_n in_o common_a again_o all_o oâ—â—_n predication_n be_v a_o composition_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o answer_n to_o the_o division_n late_o make_v which_o it_o â—…upposes_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o natureâ—…_n â—…_z but_o that_o division_n as_o be_v prove_v §_o 18._o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o material_a agent_n nor_o consequent_o can_v this_o composition_n which_o answer_v â—o_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o agent_n therefore_o the_o soul_n in_o
which_o this_o composition_n be_v make_v be_v immaterial_a of_o this_o metaphysical_a composition_n and_o division_n see_v chap._n 1._o â—_o 23._o 20._o corollary_n i._n hence_o be_v clear_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o angel_n do_v not_o thus_o divide_v and_o compound_v when_o divide_v hence_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o angel_n do_v not_o thus_o compound_v and_o divide_v they_o know_v but_o all_o pass_v in_o they_o by_o simple_a and_o simultaneous_a intuition_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v no_o abstract_a conception_n as_o have_v no_o sense_n which_o receive_v different_a impression_n from_o outward_a object_n as_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v frame_v judgement_n as_o we_o do_v by_o connect_v notion_n or_o predicate_a whence_o they_o must_v either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o intelligence_n or_o intellectual_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n or_o else_o they_o must_v know_v the_o whole_a thing_n at_o once_o intuitive_o 21._o demonstration_n xviii_o but_o to_o come_v near_o that_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n call_v judge_v all_o our_o affirmative_a similitude_n demon._n xviii_o because_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la it_o which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o our_o affirmative_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o much_o as_o shadow_a or_o represent_v by_o any_o material_a similitude_n judgement_n be_v as_o logic_n show_v make_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la be_v which_o connect_v the_o two_o term_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v shall_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o material_a resemblance_n a_o painter_n may_v delineate_v caesar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o portray_v by_o particle_n of_o matter_n though_o never_o so_o artificial_o lay_v together_o that_o caesar_n be_v or_o be_v he_o may_v paint_v he_o fight_v and_o put_v that_o action_n have_v ever_o be_v it_o will_v signify_v he_o be_v once_o because_o what_o act_n be_v but_o what_o pencil_n or_o what_o colour_n can_v ever_o signify_v that_o that_o action_n ever_o be_v this_o must_v come_v from_o a_o intelligent_a mind_n which_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o existence_n in_o it_o consent_v it_o shall_v be_v signify_v by_o be_v or_o be_v or_o else_o it_o must_v ever_o remain_v unknown_a though_o apelles_n have_v set_v himself_o to_o resemble_v it_o the_o most_o delicate_a subtlety_n of_o part_n can_v no_o more_o avail_v here_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v in_o those_o of_o the_o large_a size_n actual_a be_v as_o we_o experience_n abstract_n from_o or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o greatness_n and_o littleness_n and_o all_o the_o material_n which_o a_o painter_n use_n be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v and_o not-being_a and_o be_v equal_o apt_a to_o represent_v thing_n that_o be_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o â—dd_o that_o whatever_o be_v portray_v by_o matter_n must_v have_v part_n after_o part_n or_o one_o part_n out_o of_o another_o whereas_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n or_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o as_o be_v show_v demonstration_n 6._o 22._o demonstration_n xix_o the_o same_o be_v perhaps_o more_o forcible_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o three_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n broken_n deâ—â—â—_n xix_o because_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o â—â—â—clusion_n with_o right_a premise_n be_v â—â—â—e_a the_o force_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o â—atter_n and_o imâ—â—â—â—le_a to_o bâ—_n solve_v â—â—_o broken_n discourse_n or_o ratiocination_n for_o first_o this_o consist_v of_o proposition_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v prove_v dem._n 19_o and_o 21._o not_o to_o be_v performable_a by_o matter_n second_o discourse_n be_v the_o deduce_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o connexion_n which_o the_o two_o extreme_n in_o the_o premise_n have_v with_o a_o three_o which_o kind_n of_o connexion_n be_v callâ—d_v inference_n deduction_n prove_v argumentation_n ratiocination_n and_o if_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v proper_a demonstration_n discourse_v then_o be_v evident_o such_o a_o connexion_n of_o proposition_n i_o ask_v in_o what_o soil_n or_o territory_n in_o nature_n do_v proposition_n grow_v not_o in_o material_a nature_n since_o no_o division_n or_o composition_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o metaphysical_a part_n of_o which_o proposition_n consist_v can_v be_v make_v in_o matter_n or_o perform_v by_o a_o material_a divider_n or_o compounder_n as_o have_v be_v late_o show_v again_o to_o what_o material_a cement_n or_o connect_v virtue_n conceivable_a in_o body_n can_v this_o close_a coherence_n which_o if_o the_o term_n be_v proper_a and_o right_o order_v be_v absolute_o indissoluble_a owe_v its_o origine_fw-la nor_o to_o quantity_n who_o coherence_n be_v continuity_n for_o this_o be_v by_o a_o great_a force_n dissoluble_a whereas_o the_o connexion_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v above_o all_o material_a force_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o strength_n or_o nerve_n of_o natural_a cause_n strain_v to_o exert_v their_o utmost_a effort_n not_o that_o of_o canon_n shatter_v the_o hardest-wall_n or_o of_o powder_n rive_v asunder_o the_o most_o impenetrable_a rock_n be_v able_a to_o solve_v a_o good_a argument_n or_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o connexion_n of_o its_o term_n nor_o can_v their_o indissolubleness_n be_v owe_v to_o some_o tenacious_a or_o glutinous_a quality_n nor_o be_v those_o part_n of_o a_o conclusive_a discourse_n hook_a or_o cling_v together_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o figure_n as_o epicurus_n pretend_v of_o his_o atom_n nor_o any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sequel_n or_o consequence_n which_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n b._n 3._o l._n 1._o §_o 3._o be_v build_v on_o a_o self-evident_a or_o identical_a proposition_n which_o first_o truth_n be_v so_o invincible_o strong_a that_o soon_o may_v all_o material_a nature_n crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o chaos_n than_o such_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v solve_v or_o make_v false_a wherefore_o this_o connexion_n of_o notion_n find_v in_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v true_a be_v of_o a_o strength_n above_o all_o matter_n or_o quantity_n and_o of_o a_o more_o stable_a and_o consequent_o of_o a_o superior_a nature_n to_o all_o material_a being_n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a 23._o demonstration_n xx._n the_o same_o be_v evident_o deduce_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o notion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o determinate_o indivisible_a demon._n xx._n because_o all_o the_o notion_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v concise_n and_o exact_a even_o to_o a_o indivisible_a such_o to_o a_o indivisible_a even_o though_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o matter_n be_v indeterminate_a for_o example_n there_o â—â—â—â—_o body_n in_o material_a nature_n which_o be_v exact_o â—â—_o mathematical_o square_n round_a or_o triangular_a â—â—_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a turmoil_n of_o natural_a cause_n act_v and_o reacting_a which_o make_v impression_n upon_o one_o another_o be_v perpetual_o 〈◊〉_d their_o surface_n or_o figure_n nay_o though_o art_n â—oes_v it_z utmost_a to_o assist_v nature_n by_o draw_v fiâ—â—â—â—â—_n with_o the_o most_o exact_a instrument_n yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d microscope_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d extancy_n cavity_n and_o irregularity_n which_o 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v they_o not_o more_o accurate_o â—â—â—â—â—ated_v in_o our_o mind_n than_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v â—â—_o matter_n all_o our_o mathematical_a demonstration_n which_o proceed_v upon_o their_o be_v such_o to_o a_o â—ndivisible_a will_v be_v render_v incondusive_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o â—â—â—ts_v in_o line_n and_o instant_n in_o time_n which_o be_v â—â—_o indivisibles_fw-fr nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o noâ—…_n whatever_o do_v admit_v of_o no_o degree_n but_o be_v indivisible_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o number_n in_o which_o the_o least_o addition_n â—â—_o detraction_n alter_v it_o quite_o and_o make_v it_o anoâ—…_n which_o appear_v hence_o because_o every_o least_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o of_o they_o if_o know_v by_o we_o be_v a_o â—â—w_a respect_n or_o a_o new_a consideration_n that_o be_v a_o â—â—w_a notion_n whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o â—â—ject_n our_o soul_n which_o give_v these_o modes_n a_o â—â—â—â—visible_a be_v in_o herself_o which_o they_o have_v not_o â—â—_o matter_n be_v also_o itself_o of_o a_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n 24._o demonstration_n xxi_o hence_o immaterial_a demon._n xxi_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n a_o pure_a act_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o act_n to_o determine_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n to_o cause_n indetermination_n
and_o confusion_n whence_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o determine_v most_o perfect_o or_o to_o a_o indivisible_a have_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o consider_v according_a to_o herself_o only_o a_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a 25._o demonstration_n xxii_o numberless_a be_v the_o demonstration_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n nature_n demon._n xxii_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o nonentities_a and_o chimaera_n which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n of_o atheist_n be_v it_o speak_v as_o many_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v particular_a act_n or_o object_n to_o evince_v her_o immateriality_n and_o consequent_o her_o immortality_n i_o have_v rather_o hint_v a_o few_o of_o they_o here_o than_o endeavour_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o or_o pursue_v they_o home_o as_o they_o may_v deserve_v only_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v and_o the_o way_n i_o have_v take_v in_o my_o proof_n may_v exciâ—â—_n some_o other_o to_o add_v many_o other_o demonstration_n as_o occasion_n invite_v and_o enforce_v these_o i_o have_v here_o touch_v upon_o to_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a eviction_n of_o this_o preliminary_a point_n to_o all_o religion_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o last_o demonstration_n we_o have_v notion_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o indivisibles_n of_o negation_n privation_n of_o nonens_a of_o chimera_n of_o crystal_n mountain_n a_o golden_a earth_n and_o innumerable_a such_o which_o we_o can_v frame_v to_o ourselves_o at_o pleasure_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a all_o these_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o object_n of_o our_o simple_a apprehension_n because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v in_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o signify_v they_o as_o also_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o judgement_n admit_v some_o of_o they_o as_o possible_a and_o reject_v other_o as_o impossible_a which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n before_o we_o come_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v admit_v and_o reject_v we_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o why_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o nay_o we_o can_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o their_o formality_n as_o distinct_a from_o or_o superad_v to_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v conceive_v to_o affect_v now_o none_o of_o these_o formal_o conceive_v can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o nonentities_a other_o chimerical_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o therefore_o this_o distinct_a be_v they_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o object_n of_o our_o simple_a apprehension_n be_v most_o incontestable_o immaterial_a and_o therefore_o their_o subject_n the_o soul_n be_v such_o also_o to_o clear_v the_o mean_v of_o some_o word_n we_o have_v use_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o some_o objection_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o subjoin_v these_o follow_a note_n 26._o note_n i._n i_o fear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n some_o reader_n who_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o metaphysic_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v soul_n how_o some_o do_v mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indivisibility_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n indivisible_a in_o a_o mathematical_a sense_n and_o mean_v she_o be_v indivisible_a as_o a_o point_n be_v or_o so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v not_o space_n enough_o for_o the_o least_o possible_a divider_n to_o come_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_z so_o divide_v it_o and_o hence_o they_o may_v imagine_v it_o inconceiveable_a that_o all_o these_o several_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o many_o innumerable_a operation_n shall_v all_o be_v comprise_v and_o transact_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o be_v a_o point_n or_o a_o quantitative_a indivisible_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o those_o kind_n of_o indivisibles_n call_v point_n and_o such_o like_a have_v no_o positive_a be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o must_v conceive_v a_o finite_a line_n who_o every_o part_n it_o be_v some_o quantity_n be_v divisible_a have_v a_o end_n hence_o this_o end_n or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o no-fartherness_a of_o quantity_n be_v no_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o quantity_n be_v divisibility_n it_o be_v not_o quantitative_a nor_o divisible_a but_o indivisible_a now_o those_o end_n or_o not-being_n of_o quantity_n we_o call_v point_n or_o surface_n according_a to_o the_o respective_a quantity_n which_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o terminate_v so_o likewise_o continuative_a indivisibles_fw-fr which_o some_o do_v imagine_v in_o quantity_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o quantitative_a being_n can_v mean_v no_o more_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n but_o that_o let_v we_o divide_v any_o continue_v quantity_n where_o we_o please_v the_o part_n when_o divide_v become_v so_o many_o whole_n will_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v each_o of_o they_o terminate_v as_o that_o great_a whole_o be_v whence_o some_o conceit_n that_o these_o result_n as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o division_n only_o they_o change_v their_o office_n and_o be_v become_v terminative_a now_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o continuative_a and_o that_o they_o be_v potential_o in_o that_o former_a whole_o before_o and_o be_v only_o of_o late_o disclude_v for_o because_o we_o call_v this_o sort_n of_o quantity_n continue_v it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o such_o mis-speculaters_a whenever_o they_o be_v at_o a_o plunge_n to_o invent_v some_o new_a entity_n to_o do_v the_o job_n they_o can_v apprehend_v how_o quantitative_a part_n shall_v cohere_v but_o by_o this_o cement_n of_o continuative_a indivisibles_fw-fr not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n entity_n or_o unity_n peculiar_a to_o quantity_n to_o be_v continue_v of_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v divisibility_n and_o what_o be_v divisible_a or_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v quantitative_o or_o a_o power_n to_o be_v make_v more_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o quantity_n not_o be_v actual_o thus_o divide_v and_o what_o be_v not_o actual_o thus_o divide_v or_o make_v more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o term_n actual_o one_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o quantity_n which_o kind_n of_o quantitative_a unity_n we_o call_v continuity_n to_o contra-distinguish_a it_o from_o discrete_a quantity_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o divide_v and_o separate_v and_o only_o tie_v into_o one_o number_n by_o the_o operation_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v show_v above_o hence_o whatever_o body_n have_v quantity_n in_o they_o be_v by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n quantitative_o one_o or_o continue_v without_o any_o other_o assistance_n another_o reason_n or_o rather_o the_o main_a error_n which_o lead_v those_o schoolman_n into_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n be_v their_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v actual_a part_n in_o every_o compound_v particular_o in_o quantity_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o no_o wonder_n then_o such_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v violate_v those_o gentleman_n have_v fall_v into_o these_o absurd_a tenet_n about_o indivisibles_n especial_o be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n that_o whenever_o we_o have_v a_o diverse_a conception_n or_o notion_n in_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o new_a entity_n in_o re_fw-mi answer_v to_o it_o adequate_o even_o though_o sometime_o the_o object_n of_o that_o conception_n be_v pure_o a_o nonens_a 27._o note_v ii_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a however_o we_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o negative_a indivisible_a the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indivisible_a manner_n of_o expression_n because_o we_o have_v no_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o express_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mere_a negation_n as_o we_o do_v in_o those_o indivisibles_n call_v point_n but_o the_o most_o positive_a be_v that_o can_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o show_v thus_o ens_fw-la and_o all_o other_o common_a notion_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n b._n 1._o l._n 3._o be_v divide_v by_o more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o by_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v or_o exist_v thus_o far_o logic_n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o divide_v our_o general_n notion_n by_o proper_a or_o intrinsical_a difference_n the_o supreme_a science_n of_o metaphysic_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n take_v up_o the_o thesis_n and_o pursue_v it_o
thus_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o body_n consist_v of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n have_v consequent_o in_o its_o bowel_n a_o ground_n of_o separability_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o compound_v ens_fw-la whenee_n it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o be_v as_o have_v a_o constant_a capacity_n of_o not-being_a weave_v into_o its_o very_a nature_n whereas_o the_o other_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la spirit_n be_v of_o its_o own_o peculiar_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguisht_v from_o body_n a_o pure_a act_n without_o any_o power_n in_o it_o to_o become_v another_o ens_fw-la that_o be_v without_o matter_n in_o it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_a no_o composition_n in_o it_o nor_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o lose_v its_o act_n or_o form_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n indissoluble_a â—ncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a the_o very_a term_n evince_v that_o what_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o as_o to_o its_o entity_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n incapable_a of_o dissolution_n as_o to_o it_o be_v entity_n that_o be_v not_o mathematical_o indivisible_a as_o our_o former_a note_n show_v but_o metaphysical_o or_o entitative_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o lose_v its_o unity_n or_o entity_n wherefore_o the_o best_a most_o positive_a and_o most_o proper_a notion_n we_o can_v have_v of_o a_o spiritual_a be_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n which_o have_v a_o incomparable_o great_a capacity_n of_o be_v than_o body_n have_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o far_o more_o noble_a nature_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens._n whence_o follow_v that_o it_o comprehend_v eminent_o in_o itself_o the_o whole_a inferior_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n essential_o and_o consequent_o essential_o active_a or_o rather_o act_v it_o have_v a_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o if_o nothing_o hinder_v its_o proceed_n to_o action_n to_o order_v dispose_v of_o or_o alter_v that_o inferior_a and_o mere_o passive_a ens_fw-la material_a nature_n as_o it_o please_v 28._o note_v iii_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o transcend_v in_o its_o essence_n this_o indivisible_o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v contain_v corporeal_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v modes_n indivisible_o corporeal_a world_n make_v of_o the_o perishable_a rubbish_n of_o base_a matter_n and_o thence_o contain_v in_o itself_o after_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v intellectual_o or_o indivisible_o take_v this_o word_n as_o explain_v above_o all_o the_o nature_n power_n modes_n operation_n existence_n duration_n succession_n etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v to_o material_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o all_o these_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o several_a demonstration_n be_v comprise_v and_o can_v exist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o high_a orb_n of_o be_v comprehend_v after_o its_o manner_n all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o low_a and_o narrow_a one_o of_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o shock_v any_o considerate_a man_n that_o the_o operation_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v inexplicable_a according_a to_o physical_a principle_n or_o transcend_v the_o notion_n of_o bodily_a substance_n and_o their_o mode_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o phantasm_n they_o imprint_v which_o make_v they_o so_o unsuitable_a to_o fancy_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o impugner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o or_o object_v for_o not_o one_o objection_n draw_v from_o a_o metaphysical_a medium_fw-la do_v they_o ever_o produce_v though_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o only_o these_o can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o we_o or_o do_v they_o any_o service_n 29._o note_v iu_o as_o my_o first_o and_o second_o note_n show_v how_o gross_o those_o shortsighted_a speculater_n do_v mistake_v such_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n instantaneous_n when_o we_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o pure_a spirit_n be_v such_o while_o they_o conceit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n so_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o parallel_a error_n by_o misunderstand_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_a for_o they_o imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n instant_a a_o indivisible_a of_o that_o successive_a motion_n call_v time_n whence_o their_o fancy_n be_v stun_v and_o they_o be_v at_o a_o strange_a wonderment_n to_o conceive_v how_o so_o many_o several_a act_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v and_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o can_v be_v begin_v and_o end_v in_o one_o such_o instant_a whereas_o though_o i_o use_v the_o word_n partly_o argue_v ad_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la because_o they_o do_v so_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v another_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o opposite_a to_o succession_n yet_o i_o mean_v there_o by_o the_o word_n instant_a such_o a_o indivisible_a duration_n as_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o quantitative_a succession_n and_o correspond_v if_o that_o improper_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o commensuration_n may_v be_v here_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o successive_a motion_n body_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v nay_o which_o eminent_o comprehend_v it_o all_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o duration_n as_o be_v show_v late_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n do_v as_o be_v show_v late_o eminent_o comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v nay_o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o duration_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o which_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n it_o resemble_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o include_v impossibility_n of_o not-being_a for_o it_o centre_n in_o itself_o â—â—_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n past_n present_a and_o fuâ—â—â—â—_n by_o comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aeviternity_n wherefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—…stant_a i_o only_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o duration_n as_o befit_v a_o pure_a act_n which_o be_v devoid_a â—â—_o matter_n and_o consequent_o of_o quantity_n can_v have_v no_o successiveness_n in_o it_o whence_o pursue_v â—…sely_o and_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o reflex_n notion_n i_o â—ave_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o that_o which_o be_v material_a or_o corporeal_a and_o from_o the_o duration_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o recede_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o sâ—me_a philosopher_n and_o divine_n of_o most_o celebrate_a â—ame_n and_o great_a eminency_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o can_v at_o all_o conceive_v what_o a_o first_o and_o seâ—…h_o instant_a in_o the_o duration_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o spirit_n can_v signify_v for_o since_o their_o duration_n have_v no_o part_n after_o part_n as_o the_o successive_a duration_n of_o body_n have_v if_o it_o endure_v or_o be_v at_o all_o it_o have_v its_o whole_a duration_n and_o so_o all_z second_o and_o three_o instant_n be_v insignificant_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o origin_n from_o a_o imaginary_a correspondence_n to_o a_o mathematical_a instant_a of_o time_n which_o mistake_v we_o have_v late_o rectify_v and_o see_v succession_n in_o what_o ever_o thing_n or_o mode_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v must_v signify_v part_n after_o part_n which_o as_o both_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n demonstrate_v be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o quantity_n whoever_o put_v succession_n or_o part_n after_o part_n in_o any_o modes_n belong_v to_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o spirit_n do_v put_v those_o modes_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v quantitative_a or_o material_a that_o be_v he_o put_v a_o pure_a act_n to_o be_v no_o pure_a act_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 30._o from_o the_o forego_n demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a our_o grand_a conclusion_n be_v demonstrative_o immortal_a last_o demonstration_n conclude_v the_o whole_a point_n that_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o manifold_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v immaterial_a be_v necessary_o immortal_a evince_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a first_o because_o be_v immaterial_a she_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v whence_o she_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o she_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la only_o which_o can_v render_v her_o capable_a of_o dissolution_n or_o lose_v her_o
unity_n and_o consequent_o her_o entity_n second_o because_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a power_n to_o become_v a_o new_a ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o only_a principle_n of_o corruption_n or_o mortality_n that_o be_v of_o mutation_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o entity_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 19_o last_o because_o for_o what_o reason_n body_n be_v corruptible_a viz._n because_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a or_o a_o pure_a act_n be_v incorruptible_a or_o immortal_a so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o body_n can_v be_v corrupt_v as_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o by_o she_o own_o nature_n she_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o lose_v she_o be_v in_o her_o own_o intrinsecal_n constitution_n nor_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n because_o all_o their_o action_n have_v passion_n answer_v to_o it_o which_o can_v be_v produce_v when_o there_o want_v the_o only_a passive_a principle_n matter_n she_o can_v then_o only_o lose_v her_o existence_n by_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o her_o great_a creator_n work_v miraculous_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v work_v this_o unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o divine_a attribute_n and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o never_o show_v by_o any_o that_o annihilation_n can_v consist_v with_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v high_o repugnant_a to_o they_o see_v raillery_n deâ—…_n from_o pag._n 41._o to_o pag._n 52._o meditation_n at_o length_n my_o soul_n after_o a_o tedious_a journey_n of_o thy_o thought_n travel_v through_o all_o the_o vast_a regâ—â—â—_n of_o those_o inferior_a essence_n of_o body_n thou_o have_v arrive_v at_o thy_o phantasm_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o spiritual_a part_n the_o soul_n can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o reflection_n and_o therefore_o in_o discourse_v of_o it_o we_o must_v transcend_v our_o sense_n and_o corporeal_a phantasm_n self_n thy_o individuation_n which_o gâ—â—â—_n thou_o thy_o particular_a degree_n of_o rationality_n be_v in_o this_o state_n best_a learn_v from_o thy_o material_a compart_n to_o who_o pre-existent_a size_n and_o pitch_n thou_o be_v adjust_v but_o thy_o peculiar_a nature_n itself_o can_v only_o be_v know_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o â—â—_o interior_a operation_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o thou_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o thou_o but_o â—ow_o or_o by_o what_o vehicle_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o operation_n into_o thy_o understanding_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a immaterial_a and_o of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o quantitative_a being_n whence_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v imprint_v as_o those_o natural_a notion_n be_v which_o be_v direct_o stamp_v in_o thou_o nothing_o therefore_o but_o thy_o own_o reflection_n compare_v thy_o operation_n with_o those_o of_o body_n and_o see_v these_o to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a genius_n to_o those_o can_v give_v thou_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o which_o show_v that_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o those_o speculater_n who_o study_v thou_o be_v that_o they_o mâ—â—â—_n abstract_a from_o fancy_n and_o lay_v aside_o and_o transcend_v all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o all_o corporeal_a phantasm_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v thy_o indivisible_a essence_n tke_v want_n of_o know_v which_o preliminary_a rule_n have_v make_v so_o many_o unskilful_a thinker_n degrade_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o dignity_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v it_o and_o to_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v material_a or_o mortal_a it_o be_v only_o the_o connexion_n of_o notion_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o compare_v power_n call_v reason_n in_o which_o all_o formal_a truth_n consist_v which_o can_v elevate_v thy_o thought_n above_o thâ—se_a base_a object_n and_o bring_v thou_o to_o frame_v a_o just_a conception_n of_o thyself_o our_o body_n can_v see_v it_o be_v own_o face_n but_o by_o reflection_n from_o a_o looking-glass_n nor_o can_v thou_o gain_v knowledge_n of_o thy_o immaterial_a essence_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a mirror_n of_o thy_o own_o understanding_n which_o reflect_v thou_o upon_o thyself_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o own_o interior_a act_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v than_o it_o be_v that_o all_o corporeal_a operation_n be_v perform_v part-aft_a part_n and_o therefore_o have_v part_n or_o quantity_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o consideration_n more_o facile_a and_o obvious_a than_o to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n dissoluble_a perishable_a and_o if_o they_o be_v live_v thing_n mortal_a and_o i_o may_v presume_v â—â—_o have_v see_v demonstration_n enough_o allege_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o object_n as_o they_o be_v in_o she_o when_o she_o know_v they_o and_z consequent_o our_o soul_n herself_o which_o be_v their_o subject_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a or_o rather_o contradictory_n nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v incorporeal_a immaterial_a unquantitative_a indissoluble_a and_o immortal_a nay_o â—â—â—_o shâ—wn_n §_o 4._o that_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o who_o use_v even_o common_a râ—â—â—â—xion_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n imbue_fw-fr atheist_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o atheist_n â—â—_o with_o this_o sentiment_n which_o renâ—ers_v the_o atheist_n void_a oâ—…ll_v excâ—se_v and_o giveâ—_n we_o just_a occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v perversity_n of_o will_n and_o not_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n which_o make_v they_o disacknowledge_v it_o they_o wâ—â—â—d_v live_v like_o libertine_n and_o at_o large_a or_o as_o the_o â—…ure_n express_v it_o like_o son_n of_o belial_n sine_fw-la jugo_fw-la â—…_n place_v all_o their_o affection_n on_o the_o pleasure_n or_o â—…ts_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v there_o 〈…〉_o be_v any_o future_a state_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o account_n the_o goodness_n of_o rational_a nature_n which_o their_o creator_n have_v give_v they_o can_v not_o but_o 〈…〉_o and_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deprave_v that_o nâ—â—â—â—e_n and_o wrong_v the_o best_a order_n of_o the_o world_n by_o â—…centious_a debauchery_n wherefore_o their_o thought_n â—â—_o st._n paul_n say_v thus_o accuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o â—…inct_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o can_v put_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o future_a reckon_n and_o thence_o â—â—ey_v willing_o entertain_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o survivency_n of_o the_o soul_n death_n will_v seal_v a_o â—â—â—esty_n for_o all_o their_o extravagancy_n and_o cancel_v all_o â—…_n debt_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v â—â—th_n to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o â—â—â—ld_n lest_o be_v just_o he_o shall_v severe_o punish_v they_o 〈…〉_o abuse_n the_o nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o for_o â—…olating_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o 〈…〉_o establish_a but_o leave_v those_o poor_a miscreant_n as_o object_n of_o 〈…〉_o pity_v after_o we_o have_v charitable_o immortal_a what_o obligation_n be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a â—â—deâ—voured_v to_o our_o best_a power_n to_o â—…ctifie_v and_o convince_v their_o reason_n et_fw-fr we_o which_o most_o concern_v we_o look_v home_n to_o ourselves_o and_o take_v care_n that_o we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a be_v not_o beat_v with_o as_o many_o stripe_n as_o they_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o guide_v our_o life_n according_a to_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a theâ—_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o nothing_o can_v more_o high_o or_o more_o near_o concern_v as_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o more_o indispensable_a obligation_n it_o lay_v upon_o we_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o neglect_v that_o duty_n our_o own_o clear_a reason_n have_v show_v as_o that_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o â—_o pure_a act_n be_v superior_a and_o in_o the_o heraldry_n â—â—_o be_v of_o a_o far_o noble_a extraction_n than_o be_v all_o tâ—â—_n great_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n matter_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n of_o more_o intrinsic_a worth_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a worlâ—_n not_o a_o operation_n of_o thou_o not_o a_o object_n that_o be_v â—â—_o thy_o know_a power_n but_o if_o well_o reflect_v on_o infoâ—â—_n we_o clear_o
comprehend_v those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v modes_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o consequent_o part_n of_o the_o entire_a notion_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v she_o must_v comprehend_v all_o time_n or_o place_n 8._o corollary_n i._n hence_o be_v demonstrate_v how_o great_a a_o error_n it_o be_v and_o against_o nature_n hence_o her_o operation_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n they_o and_o their_o subject_a be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n to_o put_v the_o duration_n of_o pure_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n successive_a and_o that_o their_o operation_n and_o consequent_o their_o existence_n be_v measureable_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n before_o and_o after_o whereas_o they_o comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o far_o transcend_v it_o 9_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v but_o natural_o have_v a_o ardent_a long_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o god._n hence_o she_o will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a unless_o she_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n god._n make_v and_o order_v those_o thing_n for_o since_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v cognoscitive_a and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o only_o good_a of_o her_o nature_n in_o that_o state_n be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n she_o can_v and_o must_v wish_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n do_v natural_o and_o also_o vehement_o excite_v and_o inflame_v those_o who_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o knowledge_n as_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v in_o that_o state_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n which_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o range_v they_o in_o that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n nay_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v without_o know_v they_o a_o priori_fw-la in_o their_o first_o cause_n and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o create_v they_o again_o since_o as_o be_v often_o prove_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n they_o be_v finite_a can_v in_o the_o least_o fill_n or_o satisfy_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_a the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n can_v satiate_v and_o content_v she_o and_o she_o can_v but_o vehement_o long_a to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o only_o can_v satisfy_v a_o propension_n so_o radicate_v in_o her_o nature_n it_o follow_v from_o all_o these_o head_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n do_v serve_v only_o to_o increase_v her_o thirst_n and_o to_o inflame_v her_o desire_n more_o ardent_o and_o impatient_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o that_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a source_n of_o all_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n from_o which_o issue_v all_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o which_o she_o now_o see_v be_v the_o object_n only_o worthy_a of_o her_o knowledge_n whence_o she_o must_v look_v upon_o herself_o as_o utter_o lose_v and_o unâ—one_v and_o remain_v eternal_o miserable_a if_o she_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o only_a soul-satisfying_a sight_n 10._o from_o the_o §_o §_o 4_o and_o 5._o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o a_o soul_n when_o separate_v be_v natural_o while_o separate_v unchangeable_a hence_o also_o she_o be_v natural_o unchangeable_a unchangeable_a for_o beside_o other_o reason_n the_o notion_n of_o create_a ens_fw-la be_v adequate_o divide_v by_o indivisible_a and_o divisible_a as_o by_o its_o difference_n which_o be_v contradictory_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o species_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la in_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o they_o disagree_v and_o this_o in_o our_o case_n contradictory_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o of_o the_o species_n beside_o the_o generical_a notion_n the_o contradictory_n to_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o species_n wherefore_o as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o one_o of_o the_o species_n body_n that_o it_o be_v quantitative_a divisible_a have_v part_n after_o part_n and_o that_o its_o operation_n be_v perform_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o true_o can_v we_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o species_n spirit_n that_o it_o be_v unquantitative_a indivisible_a have_v not_o part_n after_o part_n and_o be_v not_o successive_a in_o its_o operation_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o these_o relate_v to_o the_o genus_fw-la but_o what_o have_v no_o successiveness_n in_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v before_o or_o change_v therefore_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n be_v natural_o unchangeable_a 11._o from_o the_o same_o §_o 5._o it_o be_v demonstrate_v without_o need_v any_o far_a life_n hence_o too_o as_o soon_o as_o separate_v she_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n word_n and_o action_n of_o her_o past_a life_n proof_n that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_v know_v and_o can_v but_o know_v all_o the_o word_n action_n thought_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o whole_a forepast_a life_n find_v those_o late_a in_o herself_o she_o herself_o be_v then_o her_o own_o first_o immediate_n and_o ever-present_a object_n and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n there_o mention_v also_o that_o she_o can_v but_o know_v the_o natural_a action_n thought_n etc._n etc._n of_o other_o since_o these_o also_o be_v effect_n and_o have_v their_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v knowable_a by_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o last_o that_o she_o must_v a_o fortiori_fw-la know_v what_o good_a or_o bad_a disposition_n be_v in_o herself_o when_o she_o die_v they_o be_v now_o modes_n or_o accident_n of_o herself_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o will_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o even_o in_o this_o dull_a state_n know_v what_o itself_o chief_o wish_n and_o desire_n 12._o corollary_n 1._o hence_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o particular_a judgement_n determine_v the_o soul_n future_a condition_n death_n whence_o follow_v the_o particular_a judgement_n which_o determine_v her_o lot_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v make_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o how_o she_o come_v to_o hope_n or_o despair_n of_o eternal_a hap_v piness_n according_a as_o she_o see_v herself_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o it_o whence_o she_o become_v determine_v to_o her_o final_a lot_n which_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n be_v in_o the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v merit_n or_o demerit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o disposition_n or_o indisposition_n for_o bliss_n only_o differ_v in_o a_o extrinsecal_n denomination_n take_v from_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o threaten_v the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a consequence_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a action_n 13._o corollary_n ii_o hence_o also_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n day_n hence_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v abscondita_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la or_o as_o the_o sibyl_n express_v it_o cunctaq_n cunctorum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la arcana_fw-la patebunt_fw-la and_o this_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o solemn_a manner_n than_o mere_a nature_n can_v have_v perform_v 14_o corollary_n iii_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v why_o and_o how_o infant_n be_v connatural_o save_v by_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n and_o how_o infant_n be_v connatural_o save_v by_o baptism_n by_o the_o most_o general_a and_o genuine_a mean_n for_o they_o carry_v no_o disposition_n out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o affection_n to_o the_o mother_n dug_n to_o lie_v soft_a and_o warm_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o rather_o animal_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o too_o base_a to_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v raise_v they_o in_o their_o future_a state_n towards_o heaven_n but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o that_o external_n action_n the_o impression_n and_o consequent_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o remain_v yet_o in_o their_o soul_n be_v particular_o do_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o supernatural_a mean_n by_o he_o act_v as_o a_o supernatural_a agent_n for_o their_o salvation_n or_o to_o addict_v they_o to_o he_o and_o make_v they_o his_o immediate_o that_o sacrament_n as_o other_o also_o do_v work_v its_o effect_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la institutionis_fw-la christi_fw-la give_v they_o other_o thought_n and_o high_a aim_n than_o mere_a nature_n can_v have_v do_v make_v they_o conceive_v actual_a hope_n and_o love_n of_o their_o good_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o dispose_v or_o fit_v they_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a for_o heaven_n 15._o corollary_n
iu._n hence_o we_o may_v discover_v how_o unnatural_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a a_o heresy_n ana-baptism_n be_v in_o debar_v unnatural_a hence_o ana-baptism_n be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a their_o infant_n from_o the_o most_o certain_a mean_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n supernatural_a providence_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o case_n they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o use_v their_o deliberate_a reason_n in_o choose_v their_o last_a end_n but_o i_o be_o here_o only_o to_o lay_v certain_a and_o evident_a ground_n to_o confute_v error_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v they_o 16._o corollary_n v._n last_o hence_o be_v see_v how_o far_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v necessity_n the_o forego_v principle_n show_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v our_o action_n and_o necessity_n our_o petition_n either_o put_v up_o to_o our_o common_a lord_n or_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o pray_fw-mi â—_o as_o also_o to_o know_v our_o necessity_n our_o amendment_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v a_o particulâ—…_n joy_n though_o such_o happy_a spirit_n know_v thâ—…_n thing_n after_o a_o far_o clear_a and_o noble_a manner_n than_o natural_a knower_n do_v viz._n not_o iâ—_n ignoble_a effect_n but_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n à _fw-la prâ—ori_fw-la or_o in_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o see_v his_o dâ—vine_a essence_n in_o who_o we_o do_v all_o live_v mâ—…_n and_o have_v our_o be_v 17._o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o experience_n teach_v do_v more_o sway_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o state_n the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o good_a she_o most_o love_a here_o in_o case_n it_o be_v attainable_a in_o the_o future_a state_n and_o carry_v it_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o what_o it_o wish_n than_o the_o great_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o any_o good_a whatever_n for_o since_o we_o have_v two_o operative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o the_o will_n have_v for_o its_o proper_a act_n or_o effect_n only_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n abstract_v from_o this_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o good_a or_o no_o and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o when_o our_o consideration_n by_o a_o close_a and_o frequent_a converse_n with_o the_o object_n and_o a_o more_o thorow-penetration_a of_o its_o agreeableness_n or_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o we_o lay_v this_o agreeableness_n to_o â—…art_n and_o conceit_n it_o to_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o have_v â—…_n there_o be_v immediate_o produce_v in_o we_o affection_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o practical_a judgement_n â—…pelling_v we_o to_o act_n for_o it_o or_o pursue_v it_o which_o be_v â—…cts_n of_o the_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v only_o these_o practical_a judgement_n and_o not_o speculative_a one_o which_o move_v we_o to_o the_o pursuit_n and_o attainment_n of_o any_o â—…ood_n whether_o that_o object_n be_v our_o true_a good_a 〈…〉_o no._n 18._o intellectual_a good_n though_o infinite_a or_o the_o see_v he_o who_o be_v infinite_a truth_n it_o the_o best_a intellectual_a good_a or_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v attainable_a in_o the_o nâ—xt_a life_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v dispose_a for_o it_o be_v immediate_o attain_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_v if_o she_o be_v dispose_v with_o a_o perfect_a affection_n or_o love_n for_o it_o for_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o such_o that_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v satiate_v or_o fill_v with_o finite_a truth_n how_o great_a or_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o she_o be_v by_o her_o nature_n ordain_v to_o see_v a_o infinite_a truth_n nor_o can_v her_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n breed_v any_o hindrance_n but_o by_o give_v her_o more_o light_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o divine_a object_n be_v rather_o if_o no_o sinister_a affection_n detain_v she_o ordain_v to_o beget_v in_o she_o a_o high_a affection_n for_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o case_n here_o put_v do_v any_o sinister_a practical_a judgement_n or_o any_o such_o affection_n detain_v she_o from_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v here_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v a_o affection_n for_o it_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a bend_v of_o she_o unpervert_v nature_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a propension_n of_o her_o voluntary_a affection_n gain_v here_o by_o frequent_a and_o most_o deliberate_a act_n have_v addict_v she_o to_o know_v or_o see_v that_o blissful_a object_n wherefore_o all_o imaginable_a disposition_n be_v put_v on_o her_o part_n to_o see_v this_o infinite_a truth_n it_o will_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o case_n it_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n intelligible_a which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v for_o since_o all_o unintelligibleness_n or_o obscurity_n of_o any_o object_n spring_v from_o the_o confusedness_n and_o indetermination_n find_v in_o it_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n or_o matter_n and_o all_o distinctness_n and_o by_o consequence_n great_a intelligibility_n from_o the_o act_n and_o god_n or_o infinite_a truth_n be_v a_o infinite_o pure_a and_o most_o simple_a actuality_n or_o purus_fw-la candour_n aeternae_fw-la lucis_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n infinite_o intelligible_a and_o consequent_o will_v be_v actual_o know_v so_o there_o be_v no_o indisposition_n blemish_n or_o impurity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o know_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o some_o inordinate_a affection_n for_o some_o create_v or_o false_a good_a makinâ—_n it_o addict_v its_o squint_v eye_n towards_o it._n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o since_o extrinsical_a application_n have_v no_o place_n here_o or_o rather_o this_o perfect_a affection_n be_v the_o very_a and_o only_o application_n of_o one_o spirit_n to_o another_o all_o imaginable_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o such_o a_o effect_n or_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v see_v god_n and_o consequent_o the_o effect_n itself_o or_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n must_v follow_v 19_o coral_n vii_o hence_o the_o whole_a employ_v of_o our_o life_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o here_o therefore_o to_o work_v up_o our_o christian_a principle_n to_o such_o good_a disposition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a employ_v of_o our_o life_n here_o set_v our_o affection_n inordinate_o on_o temporal_a or_o false_a good_n which_o be_v fleet_a do_v perish_v and_o leave_v we_o empty_a in_o our_o future_a never-dying_a state_n but_o wise_o to_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o affect_v they_o excessive_o and_o withal_o to_o gain_v predominant_a practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n for_o eternal_a good_n which_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o and_o withal_o will_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v our_o boundless_a wish_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a 20._o cor._n viii_o hence_o be_v show_v that_o only_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v dispose_v we_o for_o heaven_n or_o which_o thing_n this_o good_a disposition_n be_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o make_v we_o hold_v worthy_a or_o deserve_v such_o a_o infinite_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o by_o god_n goodness_n upon_o our_o put_v that_o good_a disposition_n 21._o coral_n ix_o hence_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o heaven_n hâ—nce_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n lay_v by_o our_o b_o saviour_n â—â—nd_v only_o to_o breed_v and_o promote_v in_o we_o this_o predominant_a aâ—fâ—â—ction_n for_o heaven_n christian_a doctrine_n all_o christ_n instructive_a word_n exemplary_a action_n and_o affective_a suffering_n all_o church-government_n sacrament_n teach_v preach_a mortification_n read_v holy_a book_n peruse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o b._n saint_n and_o martyr_n nay_o all_o our_o keep_v festival_n and_o all_o ceremonious_a action_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o if_o right_o understand_v and_o make_v use_n of_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a or_o efficacy_n towards_o our_o salvation_n far_o than_o they_o may_v â—end_n immediate_o or_o remote_o to_o breed_v and_o advance_v in_o soul_n this_o ultimate_a and_o effectual_a disposition_n to_o bliss_n perfect_a charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n whence_o will_v follow_v of_o course_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o both_o 22._o corollary_n x._o hence_o religion_n be_v the_o art_n of_o breed_v up_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o religion_n the_o
regret_n shameful_a confusion_n fruitless_a repentance_n black_a desperation_n curse_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o creature_n blasphemings_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o of_o their_o dread_a creator_n and_o just_a judge_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o or_o as_o our_o b._n saviour_n in_o accommodation_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n here_o moderate_o express_v it_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o gnaw_v worm_n of_o helpless_a remorse_n â—ever_o die_v there_o nor_o be_v the_o vehement_a fire_n of_o these_o violent_a and_o contrary_a affection_n ever_o quench_v quis_fw-la poterit_fw-la habitare_fw-la cum_fw-la igne_fw-la devorante_fw-la quis_fw-la habitabit_fw-la cum_fw-la ardoribus_fw-la sempiternis_fw-la isaiae_n cap._n 33._o 14._o 27._o hence_o be_v see_v that_o god_n damn_v no_o man._n for_o since_o by_o §_o 23._o inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n addict_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n and_o at_o the_o man._n god_n damn_v no_o man._n same_o time_n by_o do_v so_o do_v inâ—â—pose_v she_o for_o her_o true_a happiness_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o she_o can_v when_o separate_v but_o natural_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o and_o these_o inordinate_a affection_n if_o unretract_v here_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o §_o 4._o and_o when_o separate_v she_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o that_o state_n and_o consequent_o see_v she_o must_v for_o ever_o despair_v of_o â—â—taining_v her_o true_a good_a she_o be_v impure_a and_o indisposed_a for_o it_o and_o also_o of_o ever_o get_v that_o false_a good_a upon_o which_o she_o have_v here_o set_v her_o chief_a affection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o hence_o she_o become_v incapacitate_v of_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a she_o can_v desire_v but_o have_v her_o desire_n and_o wish_v cross_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o perpetual_a cross_v her_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a wish_n in_o every_o thing_n especial_o in_o what_o be_v of_o infinite_a concern_v to_o she_o must_v natural_o cause_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n extreme_a grief_n torment_v and_o desperation_n and_o this_o torment_a grief_n be_v enhance_v by_o the_o intenseness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o her_o act_n when_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o great_a and_o most_o violent_a grief_n in_o this_o life_n bear_v no_o proportion_n last_o since_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o all_o these_o dismal_a effect_n which_o induce_v and_o make_v up_o that_o wretched_a state_n we_o call_v damnation_n do_v as_o be_v here_o show_v spring_v original_o as_o from_o their_o sole_a cause_n from_o she_o have_v by_o her_o own_o free_a choice_n pitchy_a her_o first_o affection_n upon_o some_o create_v or_o false_a good_a and_o all_o the_o other_o bad_a consequence_n do_v follow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n thus_o affect_v or_o indisposed_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n damn_v no_o man_n but_o that_o while_o a_o sinner_n hug_v and_o cherish_v inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n in_o his_o breast_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n connatural_o kindle_v and_o add_v fuel_n to_o hellfire_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o effect_n of_o damnation_n god_n contribute_v not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n according_a to_o those_o nature_n which_o wise_a method_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v miraculous_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v prefer_v a_o creature_n before_o he_o 28._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o affection_n for_o creature_n be_v passion_n which_o either_o spring_n from_o the_o body_n or_o lie_v the_o know_v all_o truth_n speculative_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o predominant_a affection_n for_o creature_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o former_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n where_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v not_o passion_n in_o our_o future_a state_n as_o that_o word_n import_v motion_n but_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o viz._n the_o termini_fw-la or_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o steady_o fix_v and_o worst_a passion_n which_o we_o call_v resolvedness_n in_o ill_a or_o wilfulness_n and_o this_o can_v and_o must_v remain_v in_o a_o soul_n determine_v to_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n she_o have_v though_o no_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o passion_n a_o power_n in_o she_o call_v a_o will_n of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n indeed_o determinable_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o by_o her_o state_n of_o separation_n fix_v unchangeable_o in_o that_o determination_n which_o she_o die_v with_o second_o though_o those_o passion_n do_v indeed_o spring_v here_o from_o our_o material_a compart_n the_o body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o that_o part_n but_o affect_v by_o mean_n of_o material_a impression_n the_o soul_n and_o be_v â—â—t_n in_o she_o by_o a_o deliberate_a and_o serious_a pitch_v her_o chief_a affection_n on_o they_o nay_o perhaps_o rivet_v there_o by_o long-continued_a habit_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o she_o for_o ever_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v retract_v while_o she_o be_v in_o a_o changeable_n condition_n in_o this_o life_n 29._o corollary_n xi_o hence_o one_o actual_a sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o do_v with_o damnation_n hence_o one_o enormous_a actual_a sin_n unrepented_a render_v a_o soul_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n perfect_a deliberation_n of_o which_o the_o man_n die_v unrepentant_a will_v make_v the_o soul_n miscarry_v eternal_o such_o as_o be_v self-murder_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o duel_n for_o a_o punctilio_fw-la and_o such_o like_a 30._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n will_v rectify_v and_o alter_v the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v separate_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o first_o affection_n of_o soul_n far_o demonstrate_v in_o regard_n that_o she_o see_v then_o clear_o the_o vileness_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o place_v her_o affection_n on_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v know_v all_o truth_n only_o speculative_o but_o that_o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n which_o have_v prepossess_v she_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v §_o 17._o do_v more_o sway_n with_o she_o than_o all_o her_o speculative_a knowledge_n which_o her_o choice_n do_v not_o give_v she_o but_o nature_n force_v into_o she_o second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o alter_v she_o not_o her_o separation_n for_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o that_o action_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o potential_a part_n of_o a_o compound_v that_o be_v to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o state_n of_o potentiality_n and_o make_v they_o if_o they_o can_v exist_v separate_a actual_a whole_n actual_a part_n as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v impossible_a wherefore_o death_n be_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n terminate_v its_o agency_n in_o make_v they_o two_o of_o one_o and_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o change_v they_o nor_o do_v their_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o their_o remain_v or_o become_v separate_a alter_v their_o nature_n or_o their_o mode_n for_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v exist_v now_o a_o pure_a act_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o take_v away_o what_o she_o have_v but_o only_o take_v she_o as_o it_o find_v she_o to_o elevate_v she_o such_o as_o she_o be_v and_o consequent_o those_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n she_o actual_o have_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o to_o give_v she_o to_o exist_v after_o a_o noble_a manner_n than_o she_o do_v former_o last_o be_v this_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v quite_o pervert_v for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o wicked_a liver_n will_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n since_o each_o of_o they_o as_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v their_o wickedness_n will_v be_v correct_v and_o effaced_a which_o take_v away_o all_o the_o dread_n of_o hell_n evacuate_v all_o the_o motive_n to_o good_a life_n and_o even_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o consequent_o god_n attribute_n of_o justice_n 31._o corollary_n xii_o hence_o be_v see_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o it_o hence_o sin_n do_v not_o formal_o consist_v in_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o disproportion_n and_o inordinateness_n of_o it_o falsehood_n of_o
interrupt_v that_o be_v everlasting_a without_o which_o the_o attain_v it_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n since_o the_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o sovereign_a and_o excellent_a a_o object_n after_o have_v enjoy_v it_o and_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a than_o they_o have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o second_o it_o must_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o state_n that_o be_v attainable_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_o for_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o gallant_a a_o thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o unless_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o come_v at_o it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o or_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v our_o happiness_n three_o for_o want_v of_o hold_v this_o blissful_a state_n attainable_a and_o thence_o make_v we_o entertain_v some_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v it_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o love_v it_o hearty_o much_o less_o place_n our_o chief_a affection_n on_o it_o or_o bend_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o pursue_v or_o gain_v it_o what_o man_n have_v a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o climb_v to_o the_o moon_n and_o why_o not_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o impossible_a and_o beyond_o his_o hope_n or_o what_o virtuoso_fw-la have_v ever_o a_o effectual_a love_n or_o wish_v to_o dig_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v curious_a observation_n of_o the_o rarity_n find_v there_o and_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o impossible_a wherefore_o without_o hold_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o aim_v at_o it_o or_o intend_v it_o nay_o it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o mere_o possible_a it_o must_v be_v hopeful_a too_o or_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v within_o our_o power_v â—â—_z compass_v it_o otherwise_o none_o but_o a_o frantic_a man_n câ—â—_n be_v move_v hearty_o to_o pursue_v it_o much_o less_o to_o take_v off_o our_o principal_a affection_n from_o temporal_a good_n the_o â—…ableness_n of_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o our_o naâ—…_n we_o experience_v and_o to_o place_v they_o on_o eternal_a 〈…〉_o which_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v we_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o â—…_n and_o yet_o without_o this_o predominant_a affeâ—…_n for_o our_o true_a happiness_n we_o can_v as_o have_v 〈…〉_o demonstrate_v be_v dispose_a for_o it_o or_o ever_o enâ—…_n behold_v here_o the_o utmost_a to_o which_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v raise_v soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n behold_v 〈…〉_o most_o vigorous_a effort_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n â—…isted_v by_o superior_a light_n have_v from_o revelation_n 〈…〉_o how_o it_o fall_v short_a in_o three_o most_o necessary_a and_o 〈…〉_o proper_a disposition_n addict_v soul_n and_o fit_a 〈…〉_o connatural_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o only_a â—…itude_n no_o wonder_n then_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o â—…ed_a heathen_n though_o deum_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la non_fw-la â—…n_fw-la sicut_fw-la deum_fw-la honoraverunt_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o â—…fible_a pleasure_n worldly_a interest_n and_o consuetudo_fw-la â—…li_fw-la do_v easy_o draw_v they_o to_o run_v along_o with_o the_o â—…_n no_o wonder_n present_v temporal_a good_n do_v â—…ross_v all_o their_o choice_a affection_n and_o leave_v they_o â—…ne_v for_o unseen_a future_a and_o unhoped_a for_o eterâ—…_n happiness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n but_o it_o be_v the_o â—…der_n of_o wonder_n that_o those_o deist_n who_o hold_v their_o 〈…〉_o survive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a bliss_n be_v to_o be_v place_v 〈…〉_o that_o beatifical_a vision_n can_v after_o so_o many_o thousand_o â—…riences_n how_o short_a nature_n fall_v of_o elevate_a we_o â—…m_v at_o it_o shall_v still_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o â—…d_n of_o revelation_n and_o supernatural_a assistance_n 〈…〉_o so_o wilful_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v 〈…〉_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o far_o it_o surâ—…_n the_o deep_a search_n and_o high_a reach_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o human_a philosophy_n for_o their_o sake_n especial_o and_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n sink_v deep_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o our_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n far_o show_v reader_n we_o will_v give_v this_o point_n a_o second_o review_n all_o mankind_n have_v and_o ever_o have_v in_o their_o thought_n the_o notion_n of_o be_v happy_a since_o they_o all_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n happiness_n and_o that_o it_o mean_v perfect_a satisfaction_n or_o the_o have_v all_o they_o can_v desire_v it_o be_v what_o every_o man_n covet_v either_o immediate_o or_o ultimate_o in_o all_o his_o wish_n and_o pursue_v in_o all_o his_o action_n but_o some_o seek_v for_o this_o happiness_n in_o some_o temporal_a good_a of_o this_o world_n as_o honour_n greatness_n corporeal_a pleasure_n riches_n etc._n etc._n each_o of_o they_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o that_o darling_n object_n of_o their_o affection_n once_o obtain_v they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o can_v wish_v no_o more_o but_o alas_o all_o of_o they_o do_v by_o their_o carriage_n confess_v that_o after_o their_o most_o successful_a acquisition_n they_o still_o remain_v as_o empty_a hungry_a and_o dissatisfy_v as_o former_o alexander_n after_o all_o his_o fortunate_a victory_n weep_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n to_o conquer_v unus_n pellaeo_n iuveni_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o world_n suffice_v not_o the_o pellaean_a king_n the_o unhappy_a youth_n sweat_v in_o that_o narrow_a ring_n the_o miser_n after_o he_o have_v hoard_v up_o immense_a bank_n of_o money_n be_v still_o covetous_a of_o lay_v up_o more_o crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la nummi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pecunia_fw-la creâ—cit_fw-la beside_o he_o be_v rack_v with_o care_n of_o secure_v it_o and_o at_o length_n he_o die_v despair_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o his_o shine_v idol_n which_o he_o have_v here_o so_o devout_o adore_v wanton_n lais_n when_o age_n have_v cripple_v her_o foot_n and_o wrinkle_a her_o face_n and_o make_v her_o unâ—it_n for_o pleasure_n lament_n that_o her_o holiday_n trim_a â—â—_o short_a imaginary_a happiness_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o â—…eal_v and_o never_o to_o be_v release_v misery_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o worldling_n who_o 〈…〉_o their_o happiness_n in_o some_o temporal_a good_n some_o 〈…〉_o few_o philosopher_n as_o we_o show_v above_o do_v inâ—…_n by_o their_o reason_n gain_v some_o glimpse_n of_o what_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o 〈…〉_o â—_o flash_n of_o light_n which_o disappear_v and_o die_v 〈…〉_o soon_o as_o their_o actual_a speculation_n be_v over_o they_o 〈…〉_o lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o apply_v their_o will_n to_o it_o 〈…〉_o true_o good_a raise_v their_o hope_n to_o it_o nor_o love_v 〈…〉_o pursue_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o all_o their_o â—…wledge_n of_o it_o end_v in_o a_o idle_a talk_n or_o airy_a â—…m_n but_o oh_o the_o incomparable_a philosophy_n reâ—…d_v to_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n â—…eanest_a scholar_n of_o that_o divine_a master_n can_v tell_v â—â—_o nâ—w_o that_o our_o true_a happiness_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o â—…isition_n er_fw-mi enjoyment_n of_o any_o good_n of_o this_o life_n â—…n_o a_o never-ending_a contemplation_n of_o god_n esâ—…_n in_o the_o next_o nor_o do_v revelation_n only_o assure_v 〈…〉_o where_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o hope_v for_o 〈…〉_o it_o acquaint_v we_o moreover_o with_o all_o the_o method_n 〈…〉_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o it_o give_v we_o gratis_o 〈…〉_o assure_v to_o we_o by_o well-attested_n miracle_n the_o truth_n â—…ose_v sublime_a thesis_n which_o direct_v the_o reason_n of_o â—…lators_n to_o show_v they_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a princiâ—…_n viz._n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o her_o affection_n 〈…〉_o the_o ground_n whence_o they_o spring_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o â—…re_a act_n a_o infinite_a be_v and_o of_o beatitude_n it_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o see_v clear_o how_o consonant_a and_o â—…formable_a those_o high_a mystery_n be_v to_o natural_a â—…_n do_v comfort_n faith_n in_o those_o faithful_a and_o 〈…〉_o unbeliever_n to_o a_o opinion_n they_o be_v true_a since_o they_o be_v if_o right_o explicate_v no_o way_n repugnant_a 〈…〉_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o those_o verity_n which_o natureâ—eaches_v â—eaches_z we_o in_o gross_a and_o art_n demonstrate_v perhaps_o the_o last_o corollary_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n may_v give_v some_o reader_n frightful_a apprehension_n that_o a_o christian_a anxiety_n that_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o unchristian_a most_o full_a of_o anxiety_n life_n be_v melancholy_a and_o full_a of_o anxiety_n indeed_o to_o those_o rechl_a soul_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o mind_n and_o pursue_v nothing_o but_o idle_a toy_n and_o think_v nothing_o worth_a their_o affection_n but_o
concomitant_a to_o the_o first_o existence_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v be_v together_o in_o duration_n or_o at_o once_o for_o existence_n it_o have_v â—â—_o part_n be_v indivisible_a in_o duration_n or_o without_o part_n after_o part_n whereas_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o motion_n to_o be_v part_n after_o part_n or_o successive_a so_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o contradictory_n that_o existence_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v that_o motion_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o so_o far_o be_v the_o late_a from_o be_v consequent_a or_o concomitant_a to_o the_o former_a 5._o this_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o causality_n by_o this_o argument_n no_o effect_n can_v proceed_v causality_n as_o be_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o causality_n immediate_o from_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n v._o g._n not-being_a can_v produce_v be_v light_n can_v produce_v darkness_n not_o can_v that_o which_o be_v essential_o â—â—â—_o immediate_o produce_v cold._a but_o motion_n which_o be_v essential_o successive_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o perpetual_o change_a be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o essence_n be_v unchangeable_a existence_n therefore_o motion_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o god_n as_o its_o immediate_a cause_n wherefore_o since_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n the_o â—â—â—_o motion_n of_o body_n can_v not_o have_v be_v immediate_o produce_v either_o by_o any_o mere_a body_n â—oâ—_n by_o a_o human_a soul_n nor_o yet_o by_o god_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v only_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o pure_a act_n â—â—_o a_o angel_n see_v method_n to_o science_n pag._n 299._o â—â—â—â—â—s_fw-la 4._o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la p._n 44._o §_o 31._o and_o railâ—â—â—_n defeat_v §_o 43._o where_o this_o demonstration_n be_v â—â—_o large_a put_v down_o and_o press_v home_o what_o i_o â—â—â—tend_v for_o here_o be_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n â—â—erthrows_v all_o likeness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v use_v all_o causality_n and_o therefore_o all_o connexion_n of_o proper_a cause_n with_o their_o proper_a effect_n and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la that_o be_v it_o quite_o destroy_v all_o possibility_n of_o science_n and_o demonstration_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_v remote_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o motion_n as_o give_v second_a cause_n both_o the_o power_n to_o move_v body_n and_o premoving_a or_o determine_v they_o to_o move_v they_o 6._o every_o more_o perfect_a ens_fw-la contain_v or_o include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o less_o perfect_a thus_o as_o be_v say_v the_o perfect_a every_o more_o perfect_a ens_fw-la include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o less_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o mix_v or_o compound_v body_n have_v diverse_a element_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n than_o a_o simple_a body_n or_o any_o one_o element_n have_v include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n thus_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o vegetative_a mix_v have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mix_v in_o it_o than_o a_o meerly-mixt_a such_o as_o be_v pebble_n clay_n gold_n or_o such_o like_a thus_o sensitive_a thing_n include_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vegetable_a and_o every_o rational_a animal_n include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mere_a sensitive_a thing_n or_o a_o animal_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o perfect_a ens_fw-la have_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o imperfect_a and_o superadd_v something_o to_o it_o so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n or_o the_o truth_n it_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o same_o folly_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o what_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o any_o kind_a do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o be_v less_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o that_o what_o be_v a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o whole_a do_v not_o contain_v or_o include_v its_o part_n and_o that_o they_o include_v they_o essentsal_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o logician_n and_o grant_v by_o all_o while_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o late_a or_o less_o perfect_a notion_n to_o be_v essential_o predicate_v of_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n they_o superadd_a to_o they_o nothing_o that_o be_v positive_a 7._o wherefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o pure_a act_n spirit_n or_o angel_n include_v in_o itself_o one_o way_n or_o body_n and_o therefore_o pure_a act_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n other_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o body_n for_o since_o ens_fw-la be_v adequate_o divide_v into_o pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n and_o into_o those_o entity_n who_o essence_n be_v alloy_v with_o power_n and_o potentiality_n as_o be_v body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o these_o two_o species_n be_v constitute_v as_o by_o its_o intrinsecal_n difference_n by_o partake_v â—â—â—e_a and_o less_o of_o ens_fw-la their_o genus_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o any_o kind_a or_o respect_n include_v what_o be_v lesle_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o a_o yard_n in_o quantity_n contain_v a_o inch_n which_o be_v less_o under_o that_o notion_n or_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n hence_o it_o follow_v demonstrative_o that_o the_o selfsame_a discourse_n must_v equal_o hold_v in_o the_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o of_o quantity_n now_o mention_v or_o in_o the_o species_n of_o any_o other_o genus_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n must_v include_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o body_n which_o have_v less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o other_o 8._o wherefore_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o true_o contain_v knowledge_n which_o since_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n they_o must_v contain_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o their_o idea_n or_o similitude_n only_o for_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o angel_n they_o be_v pure_a act_n be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n or_o void_a of_o quantity_n the_o essence_n of_o body_n which_o by_o §_o 7._o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o contain_v or_o include_v in_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v include_v in_o it_o quantitative_o after_o the_o manner_n a_o vessel_n contain_v liquâ—ur_n or_o as_o a_o big_a box_n contain_v a_o lesser_a wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o those_o lesser_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o superior_a essence_n of_o a_o angel_n indivisible_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v know_o or_o as_o object_n of_o their_o know_a power_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v 9_o wherefore_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o in_o only_o therefore_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o body_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o not_o idea_n or_o similitude_n only_o any_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o similitude_n of_o they_o be_v there_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o simple_a body_n be_v not_o in_o mixt_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o mere_a vegetative_n be_v not_o in_o sensitive_a thing_n or_o animal_n or_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o animal_n be_v not_o real_o in_o a_o rational_a thing_n or_o a_o man_n but_o likeness_n only_o which_o be_v both_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o logician_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a predicate_v of_o the_o late_a and_o not_o accidental_a one_o which_o can_v not_o with_o truth_n be_v say_v unless_o the_o essence_n themselves_o from_o which_o the_o denomination_n of_o essential_a be_v take_v be_v real_o in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v moreover_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o late_a in_o which_o those_o former_a be_v find_v i_o add_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n too_o who_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o say_v whence_o those_o ideist_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o argument_n here_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o â—â—â—tance_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o species_n of_o â—â—_o as_o such_o and_o not_o from_o the_o quality_n or_o relation_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o their_o likeness_n or_o unâ—â—â—ness_n be_v take_v which_o clinch_n the_o force_n of_o our_o demonstration_n draw_v from_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n and_o will_v forestall_v and_o
defeat_v all_o the_o opinion_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o 10._o corollary_n i._o our_o forego_n discourse_v be_v chief_o build_v on_o that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n in_o my_o method_n reader_n this_o doctrine_n be_v build_v on_o that_o logical_a maxim_n all_o difference_n be_v more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o generical_a notion_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o thesis_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n b._n i._o l._n 3_o §_o 2._o that_o all_o intrinsical_a or_o essential_a difference_n in_o any_o predicament_n or_o under_o whatever_o notion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o more_o and_o less_o of_o that_o notion_n therefore_o since_o so_o much_o stress_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o thesis_n i_o beg_v of_o my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v attentive_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o method_n to_o science_n my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la expensae_fw-la pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o raillery_n defeat_v §_o 72._o where_o this_o position_n be_v at_o large_a explicate_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o mistake_v of_o my_o opposer_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o request_v because_o however_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o beside_o it_o be_v be_v perfect_o demonstrable_a no_o one_o rule_n in_o logic_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o keep_v our_o notion_n distinct_a or_o to_o frame_v right_a definition_n or_o to_o discourse_n solid_o or_o exact_o 11._o corollary_n ii_o what_o be_v deduce_v here_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n be_v intellectual_o or_o as_o object_n in_o the_o nature_n this_o hold_v equal_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o every_o spiritual_a or_o cognoscitive_a nature_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o soul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o separate_v the_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n 12._o corollary_n iii_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o of_o the_o immutable_a angel_n be_v pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a immutability_n of_o a_o soul_n while_o separate_v and_o of_o her_o final_a or_o eternal_a state_n spring_v from_o her_o choice_n of_o a_o wrong_a last_o end_n if_o unretract_v before_o death_n may_v mutatis_fw-la mâ—tandis_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o a_o angel_n without_o need_v repetition_n or_o far_o enlarge_n upon_o it_o 13._o since_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n cognoscitive_a the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n manner_n the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n be_v take_v from_o their_o be_v more_o or_o less_o cognoscitive_a after_o their_o manner_n must_v consist_v in_o their_o be_v more_o or_o less_o thus_o cognoscitive_a this_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n late_o give_v all_o the_o intrinsical_a or_o essential_a difference_n under_o whatever_o kind_a or_o notion_n be_v nothing_o but_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n or_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o unequal_o 14._o yet_o this_o degree_n of_o cognoscitiveness_n which_o â—â—â—â—itutes_n distinct_a angel_n must_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o intenseness_n or_o penetrativeness_n of_o it_o understand_v of_o the_o intensenessâ—_n â—_z their_o knowledge_n or_o the_o penetrativeness_n of_o their_o know_v poâ—â—_n for_o since_o every_o pure_a act_n â—â—is_v show_v above_o and_o particular_a raillery_n defeat_v p._n 89_o 90._o â—â—ws_v all_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o that_o one_o of_o they_o know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n than_o another_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v mean_v â—â—_o one_o of_o they_o know_v thing_n more_o perfect_o â—â—â—_o clear_o thorough_o or_o deep_o than_o another_o â—â—â—_o which_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la p._n 68_o 69._o may_v spring_v from_o two_o cause_n oâ—_n because_o eorum_fw-la aliqui_fw-la magis_fw-la perspicaâ—i_fw-la intelâ—â—â—_n acie_n praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la alii_fw-la which_o seem_v â—â—_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o they_o the_o other_o because_o by_o their_o see_v better_a the_o first_o cause_n itself_o they_o must_v better_o and_o withal_o more_o solid_o and_o wound_o know_v those_o effect_n that_o spring_v â—â—â—m_v that_o supreme_a cause_n 15._o corollary_n iv_o from_o this_o great_a or_o lesser_a excess_n of_o knowledge_n as_o thus_o explicate_v as_o far_o as_o natural_a angel_n hence_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n carry_v we_o be_v take_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n reason_n carry_v we_o be_v take_v the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n all_o far_o or_o more_o particular_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v leave_v to_o divine_n gather_v they_o from_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o ancient_a mystic_n a_o philosopher_n must_v step_v no_o far_o than_o he_o can_v tread_v sure_a upon_o his_o own_o firm_a ground_n 16._o corollary_n v._o from_o our_o discourse_n about_o human_a soul_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v see_v in_o what_o different_a manner_n knowledge_n the_o different_a manner_n by_o which_o angel_n and_o human_a soul_n come_v to_o have_v all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n when_o separate_a come_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o late_a by_o notion_n cause_v at_o first_o by_o impression_n on_o the_o sense_n and_o improve_v into_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n the_o former_a by_o knowledge_n not_o acquire_v but_o innate_a the_o first_o and_o immediate_a object_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o essence_n whence_o a_o soul_n in_o regard_n its_o body_n and_o consequent_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o rationality_n it_o have_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o first_o connect_v with_o herself_o then_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o well-linkt_a chain_n of_o those_o cause_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flaw_n or_o interruption_n but_o a_o angel_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o transcend_v from_o one_o ens_fw-la or_o one_o degree_n of_o entity_n to_o another_o and_o this_o intuitive_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o know_v itself_o know_v what_o place_n it_o bear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v own_o particular_a pitch_n or_o individuality_n but_o by_o know_v how_o high_a or_o low_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o angelical_a being_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v know_v but_o by_o know_v the_o whole_a order_n because_o in_o a_o order_n which_o be_v contrive_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n each_o part_n be_v proportion_v in_o exact_a symmetry_n to_o the_o rest_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o whole_a order_n and_o consequent_o of_o each_o part_n of_o it_o or_o each_o entity_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v due_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v it_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n it_o be_v below_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o comprehend_v it_o know_o as_o be_v deduce_v above_o last_o the_o soul_n gain_v her_o knowledge_n by_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a notion_n and_o by_o discourse_n whereas_o a_o angel_n know_v at_o once_o the_o whole_a entity_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o this_o not_o by_o discourse_n or_o reflex_n thought_n but_o by_o a_o direct_a penetrative_a and_o comprehensive_a intuition_n 17._o there_o be_v beside_o those_o difference_n among_o angel_n mention_v §_o 13._o 14._o and_o câ—roll_n v._o another_o arise_v from_o universe_n these_o angel_n have_v a_o noble_a essence_n who_o each_o act_n of_o knowledge_n have_v for_o its_o object_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o several_a degree_n or_o rather_o manner_n of_o that_o cognoscitiveness_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o viz._n that_o some_o of_o they_o know_v more_o thing_n by_o one_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o thought_n than_o another_o do_v which_o happen_v because_o the_o object_n of_o each_o thought_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v more_o universal_a than_o be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o thought_n that_o other_o have_v parallel_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v among_o our_o several_a sort_n of_o knower_n or_o philosopher_n here_o some_o treat_v of_o such_o particular_a sort_n of_o quantity_n or_o figure_n other_o of_o quantity_n or_o figure_n in_o their_o whole_a latitude_n or_o iâ—_n common_a some_o philosopher_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n such_o a_o sort_n of_o ens_fw-la as_o mineral_n or_o such_o a_o species_n of_o bird_n or_o beast_n other_o raise_v their_o thought_n to_o contemplate_v body_n or_o
ens_fw-la in_o their_o whole_a extent_n as_o do_v metaphysician_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n which_o render_v they_o unparallel_n that_o our_o science_n be_v employ_v about_o abstract_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o such_o a_o abstract_a or_o common_a respect_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o under-kind_n or_o to_o the_o individuum_n under_o it_o whereas_o the_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o not_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n comprehend_v in_o one_o act_n or_o at_o once_o the_o individuality_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o abstract_a one_o common_a notion_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o whence_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o generical_a notion_n common_a to_o all_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v cognoscitive_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o intuitive_a cognoscitiveness_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v above_o by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inferior_a or_o narrow_a degree_n of_o knowingness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n and_o even_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o she_o be_v find_v in_o her_o state_n of_o separation_n 18._o the_o same_o be_v evince_v by_o reason_n for_o since_o the_o object_n speciâ—ies_v the_o act_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o act_n province_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o superintend_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o large_a province_n argue_v a_o more_o excellent_a faculty_n or_o power_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o since_o bonum_fw-la i_o add_v verum_fw-la this_o being_n the_o best_a and_o most_o connatural_a good_a of_o a_o know_a creature_n quò_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la divinius_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o those_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a who_o have_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a knowledge_n of_o more_o universal_a object_n at_o once_o or_o by_o one_o act_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o since_o reflection_n or_o deliberation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o pure_a act_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o overseeing_a more-common_a good_n or_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o province_n kingdom_n or_o great_a nation_n of_o people_n 19_o corollary_n vii_o that_o which_o give_v great_a force_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consonancy_n it_o have_v to_o the_o angel_n how_o consonant_a this_o be_v to_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o operation_n of_o angel_n sacred_a scripture_n where_o daniel_n ch._n 10._o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v that_o particular_a angel_n in_o likelihood_n gabriel_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o jew_n till_o michael_n who_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o overpower_a his_o inclination_n by_o his_o more_o sovereign_a influence_n where_o also_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v prince_n or_o superintendent_a over_o the_o greek_n divers_a of_o which_o sort_n if_o not_o all_o be_v archangel_n whereas_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o angel-guardian_n of_o particular_a or_o individual_a person_n be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o least-cognoscitive_a choir_n of_o mere_a angel_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o essence_n and_o internal_a operation_n of_o angel_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o their_o external_n operation_n or_o their_o action_n upon_o other_o thing_n 20._o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v for_o since_o that_o it_o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o change_v it_o operation_n must_v work_v some_o new_a effect_n in_o it_o and_o this_o require_v some_o passive_a principle_n in_o the_o subject_a render_v it_o mutable_a which_o principle_n we_o call_v matter_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v pure_a act_n have_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n call_v matter_n in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o angel_n can_v thus_o operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n upon_o a_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v separate_a 21._o wherefore_o all_o such_o external_n operation_n of_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v only_o upon_o body_n for_o since_o a_o angel_n can_v neither_o body_n wherefore_o all_o it_o be_v external_n operation_n so_o as_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o another_o thing_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o body_n thus_o operate_v upon_o that_o be_v alter_v another_o angel_n nor_o a_o separate_a soul_n because_o they_o be_v pure_a act_n much_o less_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_o pure_a act_n and_o essential_o immutable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subject_a imaginable_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o external_n operation_n of_o angel_n must_v either_o be_v exercise_v on_o body_n or_o on_o nothing_o 22._o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o material_a entititle_v or_o on_o body_n for_o since_o the_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n be_v superior_a body_n a_o angel_n can_v thus_o operate_v upon_o material_a entity_n or_o body_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v faculty_n or_o power_n of_o act_v be_v superior_a to_o whatever_o be_v in_o body_n that_o can_v resist_v its_o activity_n also_o since_o being_n a_o pure_a act_n it_o be_v nature_n be_v active_a wherefore_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n matter_n be_v easy_o or_o rather_o essential_o passive_a and_o there_o can_v want_v no_o application_n of_o such_o a_o agent_n to_o such_o a_o patient_n because_o a_o angel_n have_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n nay_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n and_o all_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o they_o intimate_o join_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o requisite_n imaginable_a put_v for_o their_o operate_n upon_o body_n and_o produce_v some_o effect_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o that_o be_v of_o change_a it_o wherefore_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o operate_v this_o upon_o body_n or_o material_a nature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disproportion_n between_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o angel_n work_v in_o body_n and_o such_o a_o immediate_a cause_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 5._o be_v between_o god_n and_o such_o a_o effect_n since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v method_n to_o science_n b._n i._o l._n 8._o §_o 2._o motion_n according_a to_o it_o be_v precise_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o superadd_v to_o its_o subject_a be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nonentities_a or_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o every_o create_v be_v as_o to_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o be_v such_o all_o the_o essential_a distinction_n between_o creature_n and_o consequent_o their_o formal_a constitution_n be_v only_o such_o and_o such_o limitation_n of_o be_v or_o more_o and_o less_o that_o be_v thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o of_o entity_n 23._o advertisement_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o what_o 〈…〉_o intend_v to_o evince_v here_o be_v conâ—…ed_v perform_v that_o we_o only_o intend_v to_o evince_v here_o the_o a_o est_fw-fr of_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o question_n an_fw-mi est_fw-fr or_o â—…o_o demonstrate_v that_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o move_v bodily_a nature_n â—…od_v not_o to_o show_v how_o or_o in_o what_o â—…articular_a manner_n they_o work_v this_o effect_n to_o clear_v which_o point_n require_v a_o perfect_a and_o penetrative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v perhaps_o unattainable_a by_o we_o in_o this_o state_n 24._o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v no_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o move_v or_o change_v all_o the_o body_n whatevee_a yet_o no_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o operate_v thus_o on_o all_o body_n whatevee_a in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v constitute_v by_o their_o partake_v more_o and_o less_o of_o ens_fw-la and_o more_o and_o less_o do_v manisest_o signify_v only_a degree_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o common_a from_o whence_o their_o power_n over_o another_o be_v take_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o adequate_o ground_v and_o what_o exceed_v another_o only_a in_o some_o degree_n do_v only_o exceed_v it_o finite_o limited_o and_o in_o some_o proportion_n it_o follow_v that_o however_o the_o whole_a angelical_a nature_n or_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o alter_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o material_a being_n yet_o a_o single_a angel_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a of_o it_o and_z consequent_o
of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o high_a excellency_n since_o upon_o that_o motion_n give_v by_o they_o every_o single_a action_n of_o all_o the_o body_n throughout_o the_o vast_a region_n which_o those_o luminary_n do_v enlighten_v and_o influence_n do_v whole_o depend_v 29._o from_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o it_o be_v create_v the_o low_a angel_n receive_v intellectual_a light_n from_o the_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o instant_a they_o be_v create_v evident_o deduce_v that_o whatever_o intellectual_a light_n the_o inferior_a angel_n do_v as_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o fit_a receive_v from_o the_o superior_a one_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v or_o be_v co-aeve_a to_o their_o be_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o immutability_n of_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o needs_o no_o far_a proof_n since_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n anew_o they_o must_v have_v be_v change_v 30._o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o since_o every_o angel_n do_v comprehend_v all_o material_a nature_n and_o consequent_o every_o least_o circumstance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v from_o instruction_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o good_a angel_n perform_v the_o will_n of_o their_o maker_n without_o new_a instruction_n the_o very_a creation_n as_o far_o as_o be_v on_o their_o part_n stand_v over_o ready_a and_o bend_v with_o their_o will_n to_o act_v upon_o matter_n in_o such_o precise_a juncture_n and_o in_o that_o very_a manner_n in_o which_o and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o exert_v their_o active_a power_n without_o need_v any_o new_a motive_n or_o any_o new_a change_n fit_v or_o dispose_v they_o to_o act_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la this_o follow_v manifest_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n wherefore_o the_o resistance_n of_o one_o angel_n to_o another_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n neither_o aught_o nor_o need_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o a_o gue_z their_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v defeat_v of_o their_o intention_n or_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o will_n but_o in_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v i_o have_v go_v about_o such_o a_o business_n but_o that_o such_o cause_n make_v i_o see_v it_o be_v impracticable_a or_o imprudent_a to_o attempt_v it_o or_o i_o can_v not_o come_v till_o it_o have_v do_v rain_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a opposition_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o a_o moral_a on_o which_o be_v between_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o example_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o persian_n all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v it_o be_v his_o province_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o jew_n there_o still_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o persian_n may_v better_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god._n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o jew_n desire_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o captivity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n better_o in_o their_o own_o country_n these_o be_v the_o particular_a inclination_n of_o each_o of_o they_o all_o other_o consideration_n be_v abstract_v or_o set_v aside_o god_n have_v prefix_v a_o determinate_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o of_o comfort_v daniel_n in_o the_o interim_n both_o of_o they_o know_v god_n will_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o angel_n of_o persia_n act_v for_o his_o province_n and_o detain_v the_o jew_n till_o the_o prefix_a time_n come_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jewish_a angel_n can_v not_o till_o that_o time_n come_v act_n for_o their_o deliverance_n whereas_o have_v there_o be_v another_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o he_o obviate_v the_o particular_a propension_n of_o the_o jewish_a angel_n he_o have_v soon_o assist_v they_o and_o come_v to_o daniel_n 31._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n wisdom_n fit_v that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o holy_a angel_n to_o procure_v our_o good_a and_o of_o bad_a one_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v mankind_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_v make_v use_v of_o the_o proper_a instrument_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o order_v the_o good_a angel_n to_o protect_v guide_v and_o inspire_v pious_a soul_n and_o procure_v their_o good_a so_o he_o send_v and_o order_n bad_a and_o malignant_a spirit_n his_o executioners_z to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o misdeserver_n to_o do_v which_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n to_o mankind_n give_v they_o most_o eager_a propension_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o disaster_n which_o befall_v job_n and_o may_v also_o be_v collect_v from_o psalm_n 78._o 45._o prov._n 15._o 11._o judge_n 9_o 23._o and_o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o divers_a other_o text_n meditation_n let_v we_o now_o my_o soul_n look_v down_o upon_o those_o low_a and_o despicable_a essence_n from_o which_o we_o take_v our_o rise_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o what_o nature_n by_o what_o mean_v metaphysic_n have_v raise_v our_o thought_n above_o the_o sordid_a mass_n of_o matter_n to_o contemplate_v the_o angelical_a nature_n a_o unexpected_a height_n we_o have_v climb_v our_o step_n be_v indeed_o all_o the_o way_n immediate_n yet_o it_o have_v cost_v we_o some_o pant_a labour_n ere_o we_o can_v mount_v to_o the_o superior_a region_n of_o being_n we_o have_v transcend_v our_o own_o essence_n and_o wound_v ourselves_o up_o by_o the_o connected_a chain_n of_o our_o reason_n twist_v of_o our_o natural_a notion_n as_o high_a as_o the_o low_a story_n of_o heaven_n and_o gain_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o winge_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n the_o contemplation_n of_o who_o essence_n do_v confine_v next_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o adorable_a deity_n itself_o we_o behold_v with_o admiration_n those_o bright_a being_n who_o understanding_n be_v guild_v and_o beautify_v with_o pure_a ray_n of_o intellectual_a decipher_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o their_o intellectual_a essence_n decipher_v light_n stream_v together_o with_o their_o essence_n from_o the_o inexhausted_a source_n and_o luminary_n of_o all_o knowledge_n essential_a truth_n nay_o we_o can_v moreover_o take_v a_o steady_a view_n of_o their_o eminent_a nature_n without_o those_o astonish_a ecstasy_n which_o so_o surprise_v daniel_n esdras_n and_o the_o eagle-eyed_a evangelist_n himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v they_o all_o over_o bespangle_v with_o the_o most_o glitter_a truth_n yet_o our_o eye_n though_o weak_a be_v not_o dazzle_v nor_o our_o thought_n distract_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o be_v those_o other_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v because_o we_o see_v they_o at_o distance_n through_o the_o dull_a optic_n of_o our_o natural_a speculation_n not_o near_o at_o hand_n nor_o clad_v in_o those_o majestic_a resemblance_n which_o they_o put_v on_o when_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v our_o reason_n have_v ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o pure_a act_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o climax_n of_o entity_n superior_a to_o body_n they_o do_v therefore_o include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v know_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o body_n their_o underling_n that_o be_v depure_v from_o that_o passive_a principle_n matter_n and_o withal_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o action_n in_o the_o material_a world_n their_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n active_a whence_o they_o come_v necessary_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o be_v essential_o passive_a and_o this_o with_o a_o incredible_a celerity_n also_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o alloy_n of_o matter_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o mutability_n they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n unchangeable_n we_o have_v gain_v certain_a light_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o their_o several_a rank_n or_o kind_n and_o that_o those_o low_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o manage_n material_a nature_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v make_v have_v as_o be_v most_o sit_v large_a or_o narrow_a province_n assign_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o essence_n to_o which_o their_o power_n of_o act_v be_v proportion_v we_o have_v see_v how_o consonant_n to_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v which_o deliver_v to_o we_o narrative_o many_o action_n do_v and_o effect_n produce_v by_o those_o administer_a angel_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v divers_a place_n there_o in_o which_o sacred_a
finite_a ens_fw-la consist_v in_o a_o potentiality_n or_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o exist_v whereas_o existence_n be_v the_o act_n that_o answer_v to_o that_o power_n and_o so_o be_v vast_o distinguishâ—_n or_o different_a from_o it_o the_o power_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a act_n be_v counterpose_v to_o one_o another_o add_v that_o this_o have_v also_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o §_o 2._o 17._o lemma_n ii_o we_o can_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v though_o suppose_v infinite_a but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o such_o have_v philosopher_n must_v discourse_n of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o sueh_a natural_a notion_n as_o they_o have_v natural_a notion_n and_o word_n as_o we_o have_v this_o be_v self-evident_a since_o none_o can_v think_v or_o speak_v with_o thought_n or_o word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o 18._o lemma_n iii_o among_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n that_o of_o existence_n be_v moâ—â—_n actual_a and_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o hauâ—_n the_o notion_n of_o existence_n be_v the_o most_o actual_a of_o any_o we_o hauâ—_n potentiality_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v it_o be_v deserve_o call_v a_o actuality_n or_o the_o very_a formal_a and_o whole_a and_o sole_a nature_n of_o act_n in_o that_o line_n this_o have_v â—…_n demonstrate_v b._n 1._o ch._n 1_o §_o 34_o 35._o â—o_o 〈…〉_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v â—…_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n that_o â—…_n that_o of_o existence_n be_v the_o â—…perest_a and_o best_a we_o can_v use_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o 〈…〉_o a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v use_v glven_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o 〈…〉_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o pure_a actuâ—…y_n of_o be_v or_o a_o deity_n this_o â—…proved_a §_o 16_o 17._o and_o be_v evident_a â—â—â—m_n the_o term_n for_o since_o ens_fw-la 〈…〉_o who_o will_v latitude_n abstract_n 〈…〉_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o have_v that_o power_n call_v â—…_n and_o be_v clear_o antecedent_n to_o the_o three_o 〈…〉_o of_o power_n since_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v itself_o â—â—â—_o antecede_v a_o capacity_n of_o sustain_v or_o give_v 〈…〉_o to_o accident_n and_o therefore_o the_o potenâ—…_n which_o ens_fw-la have_v to_o its_o act_n be_v more_o noble_a 〈…〉_o exalt_v and_o more_o defaecate_v as_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o those_o base_a and_o narrow_a sort_n of_o power_n than_o aâ—y_a other_o wherefore_o since_o existence_n be_v the_o ultimate_a act_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n it_o â—ollows_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o abstract_a or_o pure_a sort_n â—â—_o act_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v â—…incident_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o pure_a actuality_n of_o â—…_n which_o be_v the_o best_a positive_a notion_n we_o can_v 〈…〉_o of_o a_o deity_n and_o according_o the_o true_a â—…_n as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v short_o the_o onlyâ—od_a â—od_z himself_o who_o can_v best_o express_v to_o we_o 〈…〉_o owâ—_n divine_a essence_n when_o moses_n exod._n 3._o â—…_n desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o name_n which_o sigâ—…_n his_o essence_n he_o shall_v call_v he_o when_o he_o â—â—ould_v come_v to_o speak_v from_o he_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n answer_v he_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o who_o be_o or_o i_o be_o he_o who_o be_v and_o bid_v he_o tell_v tâ—â—m_n that_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o which_o â—…inly_o signify_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v only_o a_o potentiality_n or_o possibility_n of_o exist_v or_o be_v actual_o and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n nature_n or_o essence_n which_o the_o name_n be_v to_o express_v to_o be_v actual_o or_o exist_v and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v or_o exist_v it_o partake_v or_o borrow_v its_o be_v from_o he_o who_o only_o â—â—_o or_o who_o essence_n be_v that_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v call_v existence_n so_o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o metaphysic_n particular_o that_o which_o discourse_n of_o the_o adorable_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o sense_n give_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o which_o we_o dilate_v and_o on_o which_o we_o descant_n by_o our_o reason_n 20._o lemma_n iv_o every_o abstract_a word_n which_o signify_v mere_o any_o form_n or_o act_n include_v in_o its_o notion_n the_o limitation_n every_o abstract_a word_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o form_n or_o act_n it_o signify_v without_o any_o limitation_n whole_a nature_n of_o the_o act_n import_v by_o that_o word_n without_o any_o limitation_n for_o let_v we_o take_v knowledge_n virtue_n whiteness_n or_o any_o other_o such_o abstract_a word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o either_o express_v hint_n or_o connotate_n thus_o much_o or_o such_o a_o portion_n or_o degree_n of_o those_o acts._n wherefore_o those_o abstract_a word_n involve_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o those_o act_n that_o be_v without_o limitation_n moreover_o be_v there_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it suppose_v infinite_a thing_n which_o have_v knowledge_n virtue_n or_o whiteness_n in_o they_o they_o will_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o act_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v exhaust_v which_o show_v the_o word_n signify_v those_o act_n without_o limitation_n 21._o lemma_n v._o therefore_o the_o limitation_n of_o all_o act_n must_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o subject_a it_o affect_v which_o be_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v limitation_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o subject_a or_o from_o the_o cause_n that_o determine_v it_o a_o particular_a or_o determinate_a ens_fw-la make_v it_o this_o and_o no_o other_o or_o else_o from_o the_o cause_n which_o determine_v the_o act_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o it_o hence_o i_o argue_v 22._o therefore_o god_n existence_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n be_v unlimited_a and_o actual_o infinite_a for_o since_o his_o existence_n infinite_a hence_o god_n essence_n itself_o be_v absolute_o unlimited_a or_o actual_o infinite_a include_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o existence_n by_o lem._n iu._n nor_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o he_o a_o act_n correspond_v to_o a_o potential_a essence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o creature_n this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a actuality_n but_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n which_o import_v his_o essence_n neither_o be_v his_o existence_n limit_v by_o any_o subject_a in_o regard_n every_o subject_a be_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v advening_n act_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v pure_o actual_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v it_o be_v own_o subject_a or_o self-subsistent_a nor_o last_o can_v â—_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o any_o cause_n which_o give_v he_o that_o act_n he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o incapable_a to_o receive_v anything_o in_o regard_n this_o imply_v passiveness_n and_o potentiality_n it_o â—ollows_v then_o that_o his_o existence_n be_v absolute_o unlimited_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n actual_o infinite_a 13._o therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o one_o for_o â—ere_z there_o two_o infinite_a existence_n â—ach_v of_o they_o must_v necessary_o one_o therefore_o god_n be_v but_o one_o â—â—ve_v something_o which_o the_o other_o â—â—_o not_o otherwise_o they_o will_v â—re_n nothing_o to_o distinguish_v they_o or_o make_v they_o more_o they_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v two_o gods_n this_o will_v limit_v both_o of_o they_o and_o make_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a existence_n or_o one_o god._n again_o be_v there_o two_o self-existences_a they_o will_v agree_v in_o that_o common_a notion_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o constitute_v they_o within_o that_o notion_n must_v be_v more_o and_o less_o of_o that_o common_a notion_n infinite_a existence_n as_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v which_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n infinity_o being_n beyond_o all_o degree_n and_o incapable_a of_o they_o beside_o difference_n be_v necessary_o more_o actual_a than_o the_o common_a notion_n they_o divide_v but_o no_o notion_n can_v be_v more_o actual_a than_o existence_n much_o less_o than_o self-existence_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a actulity_n therefore_o since_o self-existence_n can_v admit_v no_o difference_n to_o divide_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one._n to_o proceed_v 24._o corol._n i._n hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o extravagant_o foolish_a and_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o the_o polytheism_n contradiction_n hence_o polytheism_n be_v a_o most_o senseless_a absurdity_n and_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n for_o by_o make_v more_o god_n they_o do_v by_o consequence_n make_v they_o all_o to_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o none_o of_o their_o essence_n to_o be_v actual_a be_v but_o potential_a in_o order_n to_o existence_n whence_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o
own_o nature_n but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o bee_n give_v actual_a be_v to_o themselves_o they_o must_v either_o have_v it_o from_o another_o who_o essence_n be_v existence_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n infinite_a and_o one_o or_o they_o can_v not_o beeâ—â—_n â—â—_z all_o but_o be_v as_o they_o real_o be_v mere_a chimera_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o maâ—â—_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o their_o imaginary_a god_n to_o be_v limit_v and_o imperfect_a they_o represent_v they_o as_o subject_v to_o squabble_n among_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o natural_a and_o moral_a defect_n which_o oblige_v the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nonsensical_a and_o foppish_a superstition_n that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n have_v recourse_n to_o our_o tenet_n of_o one_o sovereign_n be_v and_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o other_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o attribute_n or_o several_a consideration_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n overseeing_a such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o perform_v such_o or_o such_o operation_n nor_o be_v there_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v firm_a in_o their_o hold_v a_o first_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o they_o clear_a in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o none_o of_o they_o who_o place_v their_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o see_v his_o divine_a essence_n nor_o hold_v this_o be_v attainable_a by_o they_o after_o this_o life_n nor_o who_o erect_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v that_o blissful_a sight_n for_o want_v of_o which_o hope_n they_o can_v not_o raise_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v book_n 2._o ch._n 1._o §_o 17._o §_o 19_o be_v the_o only_a disposition_n which_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o their_o nature_n eternal_a happiness_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o besotted_a heathen_n who_o make_v god_n of_o senseless_a creature_n though_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o and_o despicable_a even_o to_o ridiculousness_n 25._o coral_n ii_o hence_o the_o deist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o much_o besot_v as_o those_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o can_v make_v hence_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o dawn_v of_o which_o chase_v away_o that_o universal_a darkness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n human_a power_n wit_n and_o learning_n can_v make_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o divine_a master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o calm_a reason_n good_a life_n join_v with_o astonish_a miracle_n without_o any_o external_n force_n have_v chase_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o epidemical_a frenzy_n which_o have_v possess_v all_o mankind_n but_o the_o small_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v make_v they_o see_v withal_o how_o necessary_a divine_a revelation_n be_v since_o human_a wit_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o many_o of_o those_o heathen_n at_o the_o height_n can_v neither_o enable_v they_o to_o rectify_v themselves_o nor_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o attain_v their_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la nor_o cure_v mankind_n of_o that_o universal_a dotage_n of_o polytheism_n nor_o uphold_v itself_o against_o the_o light_n which_o christianity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o wherever_o it_o daw_v the_o shade_n of_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a deity_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v certain_o whoever_o consider_v what_o a_o prodigious_a change_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n christianity_n have_v wrought_v in_o a_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o spread_v itself_o and_o by_o what_o method_n it_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v wilful_o blind_a if_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v that_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la and_o that_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_o divine_a 26._o lem._n vi_o existence_n be_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o exist_v for_o â—nce_v whatever_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n exist_v existence_n be_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o exist_v beside_o existence_n which_o be_v the_o lâ—st_o actuality_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v must_v be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o again_o since_o whatever_o be_v actual_o a_o fortiâ—ri_n can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n a_o thing_n can_v be_v while_o it_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n that_o a_o thing_n can_v but_o be_v while_o â—â—_o be_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o when_o a_o power_n of_o be_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o ens_fw-la be_v actuate_v nothing_o be_v lose_v of_o it_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o act_n which_o power_n seem_v to_o imply_v but_o all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o or_o be_v that_o we_o call_v ratio_fw-la entis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d remain_v under_o a_o better_a state_n whence_o power_n be_v eminent_o include_v in_o existence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o great_a or_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v which_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o lesser_a or_o low_o 27._o lem._n vii_o much_o more_o a_o existence_n which_o be_v also_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o â—â—_o most_o actual_a and_o withal_o infinite_a infinite_a much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o actual_o infinite_a include_v in_o it_o actual_o and_o formal_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o ens_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n this_o be_v evident_a since_o 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o constitute_v ens_fw-la in_o its_o large_a signification_n 28._o wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o deity_n include_v in_o it_o all_o perfection_n imaginable_a nature_n therefore_o the_o divine_a existence_n or_o the_o deity_n include_v or_o concenter_v all_o imaginable_a perfection_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o can_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o ens_fw-la and_o this_o infinite_o use_v therefore_o be_v infinitely-perfect_a for_o since_o we_o call_v that_o perfect_a in_o any_o kind_a to_o which_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o which_o have_v all_o in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o comprize_v in_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o ens_fw-la in_o its_o large_a sense_n and_o all_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o existence_n in_o a_o unlimited_a signification_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o all_o regâ—…s_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o ens_fw-la or_o which_o have_v eâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o they_o 2d_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o all_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a attribute_n that_o be_v he_o be_v infinite_o attribute_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v iâ—…_n in_o â—â—_o intellctual_a anâ—_n moral_a attribute_n know_v wise_a good_a merciful_a powerful_a veracious_a free_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n as_o become_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v since_o all_o these_o have_v something_o of_o perfection_n in_o their_o notion_n 30._o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pure_a act_n as_o other_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a spirit_n therefore_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n actuality_n of_o be_v which_o infinite_o exceed_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o existence_n 31._o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o corporeal_a for_o this_o include_v both_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z corporeal_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o corporeal_a sort_n of_o potentiality_n mention_v at_o the_o beginning_n each_o of_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a actuality_n 32._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a degrade_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o indignity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o apply_v such_o predicate_v to_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o body_n to_o apply_v to_o god_n any_o corporeal_a attribute_n such_o as_o be_v place_n space_n motion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o a_o incorporeal_a be_v 33._o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v also_o immutable_a for_o this_o imply_v a_o potentiality_n or_o power_n to_o be_v change_v immutable_a hence_o also_o he_o be_v immutable_a which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o pure_a actuality_n 34._o therefore_o god_n be_v also_o a_o self-subsistent_a be_v for_o since_o his_o essence_n be_v actual_a be_v and_o withal_o infinite_a be_v anâ—_n a_o self-subsistent_a be_v in_o be_v which_o compreâ—ends_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beâ—â—g_n that_o which_o support_v it_o in_o be_v must_v have_v no_o be_v 35._o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v also_o most_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a for_o it_o can_v have_v
no_o logical_a composition_n uncompounded_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a of_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n because_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v essential_o that_o which_o have_v more_o of_o it_o be_v kind_a under_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o where_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v §_o 23._o there_o be_v but_o one._n nor_o can_v it_o admit_v any_o difference_n for_o â—tis_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o make_v one_o thing_n differ_v from_o another_o and_o in_o our_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one._n nor_o can_v there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o logical_a composition_n of_o accident_n with_o their_o subject_n for_o the_o subject_n be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o accident_n or_o modes_n which_o affect_v or_o actuate_v it_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v in_o god_n physical_a composition_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n with_o its_o act_n call_v matter_n and_o form_n because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o pure_a actuality_n nor_o can_v this_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v call_v self-existence_n be_v compound_v metaphysical_o for_o even_o our_o low_a create_a existence_n be_v indivisible_a and_o can_v have_v no_o metaphysical_a part_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n or_o composition_n in_o it_o wherefore_o all_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n do_v spring_v whole_o from_o the_o shortness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v or_o fathom_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o his_o every-way-infinitely-perfect_a essence_n but_o be_v force_v to_o conceive_v they_o by_o diverse_a act_n of_o we_o 36._o wherefore_o god_n duration_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o preterite_n and_o future_a but_o be_v one_o present_v indivisible_a on_o his_o eternal_a and_o his_o duration_n eternal_a part_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o impossibility_n that_o self-existence_n shall_v not_o exist_v his_o essence_n equal_o include_v nay_o speak_v or_o formal_o signify_v and_o express_v to_o have_v be_v former_o and_o to_o be_v future_o as_o it_o do_v to_o be_v now_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v any_o instant_a in_o which_o god_n have_v not_o his_o whole_a essence_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o be_v on_o his_o part_n indivisible_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o instant_a only_a which_o be_v present_a in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v his_o to-have-been_a and_o tobe-hereaft_a as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v to_o be-at-present_a but_o this_o kind_n of_o ever-present_a ever-standing_a and_o unchangeably-steady_a duration_n include_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o time_n as_o be_v now_o prove_v and_o therefore_o oomprehend_v all_o time_n even_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_a indivisible_o or_o without_o succession_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o eâ—er-permanent_a present_a now_o wherefore_o since_o this_o manner_n of_o endure_v be_v infinite_o above_o that_o of_o our_o â—â—â—e_a which_o be_v part_n after_o part_n fleet_a and_o divisible_a and_o we_o call_v that_o sort_n of_o duration_n which_o infinite_o exceed_v our_o time_n eternity_n and_o god_n have_v this_o duration_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a 37._o coral_n iii_o wherefore_o it_o be_v high_o derogatory_n from_o god_n attribute_n of_o eternity_n to_o make_v it_o consist_v time_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o a_o correspondency_n to_o our_o time_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o correspondency_n to_o our_o time_n for_o this_o put_v his_o duration_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o have_v part_n or_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v long_o or_o shorter_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o reflect_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a proportion_n between_o be_v and_o move_a especial_o a_o be_v so_o actual_a and_o permanent_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a existenee_n the_o one_o be_v essential_o divisible_a the_o other_o essential_o and_o in_o every_o regard_n indivisible_a all_o comparison_n and_o consequent_o proportion_n can_v only_o be_v conceive_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o have_v the_o same_o common_a notion_n whereas_o be_v and_o move_a do_v diffet_fw-fr toto_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o last_o formality_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la the_o other_o only_o a_o accident_n or_o modus_fw-la entis_fw-la and_o be_v foe_fw-mi far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o more_o and_o less_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o one_o as_o be_v say_v be_v most_o divisible_a the_o other_o most_o indivisible_a they_o be_v contradictory_n that_o be_v beyond_o all_o degree_n only_a which_o ground_n proportion_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o 38._o hence_o also_o god_n essence_n be_v immense_a or_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v measurable_a which_o attribute_n immense_a hence_o god_n be_v also_o immense_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o his_o unlimited_a and_o indivisible_a existence_n comprize_v or_o resume_v in_o its_o self_n and_o this_o after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o way_n beyond_o the_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o bodily_a extension_n and_o space_n even_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v infinite_a as_o his_o duration_n which_o be_v the_o same_o indivisible_a existence_n comprehend_v all_o corporeal_a motion_n or_o time_n even_o though_o time_n be_v infinite_a again_o as_o angel_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o place_n but_o by_o operate_n on_o body_n which_o be_v in_o place_n so_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o his_o creature_n at_o least_o immediate_o but_o by_o give_v and_o conserve_n they_o in_o be_v which_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a operation_n and_o every_o way_n indivisible_a whence_o god_n be_v in_o each_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o and_o this_o whole_o and_o indivisible_o by_o give_v they_o this_o sovereign_n indivisible_a effect_n be_v and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o communicate_v be_v to_o they_o even_o in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infinite_a be_v neither_o as_o in_o himself_o nor_o as_o in_o they_o after_o a_o divisible_a quantitative_a extend_v coextend_v or_o measurable_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v absolute_o immense_a or_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v measure_v 39_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o less_o derogatory_n from_o god_n attribute_n of_o space_n whence_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o attribute_n to_o explicate_v it_o by_o commensuration_n to_o a_o infinite_a space_n immensity_n to_o explicate_v it_o so_o as_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o commensuration_n to_o a_o infinite_a incomâ—â—bensible_a inanc_n for_o this_o make_v god_n essence_n diffuse_v and_o consequent_o of_o a_o quantitative_a nature_n which_o make_v acute_a reader_n apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o more_o subtle_a sort_n of_o body_n or_o at_o least_o some_o act_n or_o form_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o but_o a_o compart_n with_o it_o fancy_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a adviser_n even_o in_o ordinary_a point_n of_o philosophy_n but_o incredible_o worse_a when_o we_o be_v to_o explicase_n his_o nature_n and_o essential_a attribute_n who_o essence_n be_v self-existence_n and_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v existence_n even_o among_o we_o abstract_n from_o all_o motion_n time_n quantity_n and_o all_o other_o consideration_n belong_v to_o corporeal_a and_o even_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v indivisible_a and_o signify_v mere_a actuality_n of_o be_v be_v inexplicable_a by_o any_o of_o they_o much_o less_o god_n existence_n which_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o we_o will_v close_v this_o discourse_n concern_v god_n attribute_n by_o add_v one_o more_o which_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o metaâ—hysicians_n or_o divine_n either_o 40._o from_o what_o be_v deduce_v above_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infinite_o intelligible_a or_o of_o it_o be_v intellible_a last_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n infinite_o intellible_a own_o nature_n easie_n to_o be_v know_v or_o see_v for_o since_o we_o experience_n that_o the_o unknowableness_n or_o obscurity_n of_o any_o object_n spring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o potentiality_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o power_n in_o it_o which_o it_o be_v indeterminate_a breed_v confusion_n and_o all_o the_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowableness_n it_o have_v arise_v from_o its_o act_n which_o by_o determine_v the_o power_n render_v that_o object_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o clear_o perceptible_a or_o intelligible_a it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o more_o actual_a than_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o creature_n
it_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n and_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v existence_n itself_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o be_v so_o self-evident_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v define_v or_o make_v clear_a by_o any_o explication_n imaginable_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n infinite_o intelligible_a or_o most_o capable_a to_o be_v see_v or_o know_v even_o by_o the_o rude_a understanding_n of_o the_o silly_a soul_n when_o separate_a who_o will_n when_o it_o leave_v this_o world_n be_v due_o dispose_a for_o it_o 41._o coral_n iv_o this_o last_o thesis_n will_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n comfort_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v soul_n what_o comfort_v this_o be_v to_o pious_a humble_a and_o weak_a soul_n to_o erect_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o doubtless_o some_o virtuous_a humble_a soul_n when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o reflect_v on_o the_o sublime_a and_o infinite_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o great_a god_n who_o in_o altis_fw-la habitat_fw-la &_o humilia_fw-la respicit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o who_o exalt_v height_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o all_o the_o great_a angel_n and_o pure_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o nothing_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o admit_v the_o temptation_n of_o some_o despondency_n and_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o any_o create_a intellect_n ever_o to_o behold_v his_o dazling_o bright_a essence_n nay_o even_o some_o great_a divine_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n when_o they_o invent_v a_o quality_n call_v lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la to_o dispose_v and_o elevate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n by_o which_o glory_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n or_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la of_o our_o nature_n they_o make_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n to_o itself_o and_o withal_o to_o no_o purpose_n god_n have_v make_v our_o soul_n intellective_a and_o capable_a to_o see_v infinite_a truth_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o sanctify_a grace_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v already_o elevate_v that_o natural_a faculty_n above_o what_o mere_a nature_n can_v have_v raise_v it_o to_o and_o god_n essence_n be_v infinite_o intelligible_a and_o can_v any_o power_n and_o object_n be_v more_o fit_v to_o one_o another_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n that_o essential_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o luminous_o and_o radiant_o bright_a and_o clear_a shall_v be_v see_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v make_v to_o see_v truth_n but_o most_o especial_o when_o a_o overpower_v and_o ardent_a affection_n and_o love_n of_o it_o have_v direct_v apply_v and_o addict_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o behold_v that_o object_n let_v not_o then_o such_o a_o irrational_a solicitude_n trouble_v any_o pious_a soul_n it_o be_v unworthy_a infinite_a goodness_n to_o be_v backward_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o fit_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o ever-ready_a influence_n let_v our_o only_a care_n be_v to_o purify_v our_o intellectual_a eye_n and_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o hanker_a affection_n after_o unworthy_a object_n which_o draw_v our_o squint_v sight_n awry_o and_o dim_a and_o darken_v it_o this_o once_o secure_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o blissful_a face_n from_o we_o one_o moment_n when_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o eye-bright_a requisite_a for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o this_o purity_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o good_a saviour_n beati_fw-la mundi_fw-la cord_n quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deum_fw-la videbunt_fw-la blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 42._o innumerable_a be_v the_o demonstration_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o divers_a medium_n that_o the_o author_n confine_v himself_o here_o to_o metaphysical_a medium_n science_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o most_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n on_o which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o insist_v or_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a copious_a enough_o to_o fill_v whole_a volume_n nor_o be_v any_o scientifical_a conclusion_n in_o all_o nature_n half_a so_o evident_a or_o vouch_a by_o so_o many_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o which_o the_o atheist_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v offer_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o one_o demonstration_n but_o only_o raise_v difficulty_n and_o objection_n not_o from_o connected_a reason_n but_o rove_a fancy_n yet_o i_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a for_o i_o here_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o own_o province_n to_o produce_v only_o such_o metaphysical_a medium_n as_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o forelay_v doctrine_n for_o beside_o that_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o most_o common_a and_o therefore_o most_o evident_a notion_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v altissimae_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v more_o cogent_n to_o gain_v assent_n a_o few_o proof_n nay_o any_o one_o demonstration_n such_o proof_n be_v evident_o conclusive_a be_v as_o convictive_a as_o thousand_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v pursue_v to_o first_o principle_n and_o maintain_v against_o the_o objection_n and_o evasion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o show_v their_o vanity_n and_o insignificancy_n that_o those_o i_o have_v bring_v here_o be_v such_o and_o thus_o maintain_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o affirm_v nor_o civil_o to_o challenge_v the_o atheist_n to_o show_v they_o be_v inconclusive_a or_o defective_a 43._o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n assist_v by_o â—…ght_a logic_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a creature_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v no_o notion_n or_o word_n we_o have_v be_v univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o to_o creature_n 〈…〉_o no_o notion_n nor_o consequentâ—…_n word_n we_o have_v can_v be_v uniâ—…cably_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o himself_o and_o of_o creature_n for_o â—…ce_v all_o distinct_a notion_n which_o constitute_v any_o nature_n this_o and_o consequent_o all_o such_o denomination_n come_v from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o act_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o such_o act_n be_v univocal_o common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v â—â—own_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a the_o former_a be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v or_o self-existence_n the_o late_a have_v no_o existence_n at_o all_o in_o its_o nature_n or_o notion_n again_o be_v there_o any_o such_o notion_n common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n that_o common_a notion_n will_v be_v restrain_v by_o its_o proper_a difference_n to_o particularize_v or_o constitute_v the_o deity_n which_o put_v in_o god_n the_o composition_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n and_o withal_o some_o potentiality_n which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o every_o geneâ—â—cal_a or_o common_a notion_n wherefore_o no_o notion_n or_o word_n we_o have_v can_v be_v univocal_o predicate_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n 44._o wherefore_o all_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n we_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v metaphorical_a metaphorical_a wherefore_o all_o the_o word_n we_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a for_o since_o no_o word_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n be_v univocal_a or_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o must_v when_o say_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o different_a sense_n wherefore_o since_o when_o speak_v of_o creature_n they_o express_v our_o natural_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v in_o when_o they_o be_v transfer_v thence_o to_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n improper_a or_o metaphorical_a 45._o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v because_o god_n consider_v as_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v eminent_o formality_n because_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v some_o one_o perfection_n or_o notion_n whereas_o god_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n centre_v in_o one_o most_o simple_a formality_n include_v in_o itself_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o notion_n and_o infinite_o more_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v more_o than_o some_o one_o notion_n again_o since_o the_o word_n existence_n which_v of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n seem_v most_o proper_a do_v signify_v only_o such_o a_o formality_n or_o act_n but_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o that_o act_n subsist_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v self-subsistent_a as_o god_n be_v it_o can_v proper_o signify_v
be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o indivisible_a actuality_n beside_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a distinction_n of_o those_o two_o notion_n as_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o other_o or_o that_o mercy_n be_v justice_n whereas_o regard_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n we_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v say_v his_o mercy_n be_v his_o justice_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o most_o simple_a formality_n in_o god_n which_o give_v he_o the_o denomination_n of_o merciful_a and_o iust._n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o these_o two_o virtue_n can_v be_v in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o formal_o distinct_a or_o two_o as_o our_o notion_n represent_v they_o nor_o consequent_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o some_o formality_n which_o eminent_o contain_v they_o both_o and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v formal_o in_o god._n cast_v then_o our_o thought_n about_o we_o find_v in_o god_n another_o attribute_n call_v goodness_n which_o include_v â—ustice_n and_o mercy_n both_o for_o a_o good_a man_n must_v necessary_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a too_o but_o be_v this_o form_n or_o act_n we_o call_v goodness_n formal_o in_o god_n let_v we_o see_v we_o find_v another_o attribute_n â—n_n god_n call_v wisdom_n which_o be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n and_o goodness_n from_o it_o for_o every_o good_a man_n be_v not_o wise_a nor_o be_v every_o wise_a man_n good_n wherefore_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v formal_o in_o god_n nor_o consequent_o can_v either_o of_o they_o be_v predicate_v proper_o of_o god_n according_a to_o those_o distinct_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o they_o for_o this_o again_o will_v put_v formal_a distinction_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a imperfection_n but_o perhaps_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v find_v in_o some_o three_o notion_n which_o be_v formal_o in_o god._n let_v we_o see_v we_o find_v in_o god_n entity_n or_o be_v and_o both_o these_o have_v as_o all_o other_o perfection_n also_o have_v entity_n in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n may_v have_v both_o these_o in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o fail_v of_o have_v they_o when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o it_o fall_v so_o far_o short_a or_o be_v imperfect_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens._n let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o ask_v be_v our_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la predicate_v with_o propriety_n of_o god_n no_o certain_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la among_o we_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o existent_n and_o we_o true_o say_v of_o those_o we_o call_v entia_fw-la or_o thing_n that_o they_o sometime_o exist_v and_o sometime_o not-exist_a whence_o our_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la not_o have_v actual_a be_v in_o it_o can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o god_n who_o essence_n be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v that_o it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o it_o be_v our_o notion_n of_o existence_n at_o least_o with_o propriety_n say_v of_o god_n no_o neither_o for_o existence_n among_o we_o signify_v only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o somewhat_o of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o exister_n which_o yet_o god_n most_o proper_o be_v but_o be_v once_o come_v to_o existence_n we_o be_v at_o the_o top_n and_o the_o high_a pure_a and_o best_a of_o of_o all_o our_o human_a notion_n and_o can_v go_v no_o far_o 52._o whence_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o notion_n we_o have_v or_o word_n nature_n hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o notion_n and_o word_n we_o have_v whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a do_v full_a short_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o use_v which_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o god_n because_o his_o infinite_o simple_a and_o yet_o all_o perfect_a existence_n include_v they_o all_o in_o one_o all-comprehending_a formality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o mystick_n theology_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o true_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o wherefore_o when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o attribute_n they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la quam_fw-la bone_fw-la suprr_fw-mi quam_fw-la infinitus_fw-la and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v meaning_n that_o he_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o be_v all_o thing_n deny_v because_o of_o the_o ineffable_a excellency_n of_o his_o self-existent_a be_v and_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o so_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la proprie_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la assequatur_fw-la neque_fw-la secundum_fw-la privationem_fw-la â—t_a immortalis_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la neque_fw-la secundum_fw-la positionem_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la unum_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n then_o of_o mystic_a theology_n be_v good_a and_o solid_a if_o the_o descant_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v but_o as_o it_o ought_v in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o metaphysician_n that_o these_o as_o become_v philosopher_n make_v use_n of_o their_o best_a natural_a notion_n and_o improve_v and_o compound_v they_o to_o express_v the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o all_o profound_a submission_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n can_v think_v or_o our_o word_n express_v he_o with_o propriety_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o whereas_o the_o mystic_n will_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o if_o they_o can_v but_o see_v they_o can_v they_o fly_v to_o negative_a expression_n as_o their_o best_a refuge_n but_o find_v that_o these_o also_o fall_v short_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o impropriety_n of_o these_o too_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v set_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o that_o sublime_a height_n by_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o our_o word_n â—or_a thought_n can_v reach_v he_o meditation_n thus_o by_o study_v attentive_o the_o book_n of_o creature_n and_o reflect_v heedful_o on_o those_o natural_a notion_n they_o give_v we_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sublime_a and_o most_o defaecated_a attribute_n how_o by_o consider_v the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n from_o matter_n we_o have_v transcend_v nature_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o low_a orb_n of_o finite_a being_n and_o have_v soar_v up_o to_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o divine_a original_a nay_o we_o have_v gain_v some_o distant_a glimmering_n of_o his_o essence_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n a_o object_n worthy_a the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o best_a thought_n oh_o may_v they_o ever_o fix_v and_o dwell_v there_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o our_o high_a speculation_n be_v but_o mere_a trash_n and_o the_o whole_a emyclopaedia_fw-la of_o all_o human_a science_n but_o empty_a descant_n on_o subject_n which_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o true_a end_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v neither_o bear_v to_o love_n nor_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o or_o in_o order_n to_o he_o we_o have_v discover_v under_o penalty_n of_o admit_v a_o contradiction_n that_o be_v most_o evident_o deduce_v how_o demonstrative_o this_o have_v be_v deduce_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o notion_n belong_v to_o be_v but_o either_o power_n to_o be_v and_o actual_a be_v therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o being_n we_o can_v imagine_v must_v either_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v actual_a be_v in_o they_o or_o not_o have_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v only_o potential_a to_o that_o act_n we_o call_v existence_n that_o be_v they_o can_v have_v of_o themselves_o only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v and_o the_o plain_a light_n if_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v can_v neither_o make_v itself_o nor_o other_o to_o be_v actual_o whence_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o some_o self-being_a â—â—_o something_o who_o very_a essence_n it_o be_v to_o exist_v neither_o itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v have_v be_v actual_o and_o that_o therefore_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n now_o be_v so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o first_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o exist_v or_o a_o god._n since_o than_o existence_n
or_o actual_a be_v be_v his_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v existence_n itself_o nor_o he_o be_v the_o first_o ens_fw-la can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v limit_v this_o existence_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o essence_n of_o his_o his_o existence_n be_v absolute_o unlimited_a or_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o after_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o become_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o spacious_a extent_n of_o be_v itself_o whence_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n â—â—_o he_o that_o have_v entity_n or_o be_v in_o they_o defect_n such_o as_o be_v sin_n and_o other_o privation_n be_v not_o such_o and_o this_o in_o a_o infinite_a manner_n and_o so_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a whence_o follow_v that_o his_o essence_n include_v all_o those_o divine_a attribute_n of_o infinite_o wise_a good_a just_a merciful_a veracious_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v all_o concenter_v indivisible_o in_o this_o one_o simple_a formality_n of_o his_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v his_o self-existence_n all_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o most_o important_a truth_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v here_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o maker_n and_o the_o mathematics_n and_o this_o with_o a_o evidence_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o mathematics_n confusion_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o a_o evidence_n as_o far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o mathematics_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n which_o be_v transcendent_n and_o therefore_o most_o clear_a of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v use_n and_o on_o which_o our_o whole_a discourse_n be_v ground_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n the_o object_n of_o the_o mathematics_n which_o a_o ordinary_a reflection_n will_v show_v we_o be_v to_o a_o very_a excessive_a degree_n for_o what_o frequent_a dispute_n have_v there_o be_v and_o still_o continue_v undecided_a among_o bad_a speculater_n who_o will_v needs_o frame_v notion_n out_o of_o their_o fancy_n and_o wit_n which_o nature_n never_o give_v they_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v raise_v any_o dispute_n concern_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v or_o can_v be_v which_o express_v the_o act_n and_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o beside_o mathematician_n give_v we_o definition_n or_o at_o least_o explication_n of_o their_o line_n figure_n angle_n etc._n etc._n which_o confess_v that_o such_o notion_n may_v be_v make_v clear_a whereas_o not_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o mankind_n can_v give_v we_o either_o definition_n or_o explication_n of_o be_v or_o can_v be_v or_o make_v they_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o whoever_o attempt_v it_o will_v see_v that_o instead_o of_o clear_v they_o by_o define_v or_o explicate_v they_o he_o will_v blunder_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o obscure_a by_o be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o word_n to_o explain_v they_o as_o be_v far_o more_o obscure_a than_o what_o he_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o power_n and_o act_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v self-evident_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o one_o notion_n the_o mathematician_n use_v since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o depend_v â—â—_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n and_o this_o as_o we_o experience_n be_v liable_a to_o dispute_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v be_v it_o self-evident_a as_o be_v those_o other_o â—â—_o make_v use_v of_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o such_o self-evident_a notion_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o noble_a science_n of_o metaphysic_n these_o and_o some_o â—â—her_n such_o be_v the_o altissimae_fw-la causae_fw-la from_o which_o she_o draw_v she_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o these_o self-evident_a notion_n and_o to_o her_o first_o principle_n â—â—de_v up_o of_o such_o she_o reduce_v the_o evidence_n and_o truth_n of_o her_o sublime_a discourse_n which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o science_n her_o underling_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o withâ—â—â—_n use_v her_o assistance_n and_o last_o from_o such_o notion_n and_o such_o principle_n her_o proper_a object_n be_v â—â—s_o as_o such_o and_o those_o notion_n as_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o be_v she_o demonstrate_v a_o first_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o infinite_a attribute_n this_o proceed_v upon_o her_o principle_n and_o assist_v by_o right_a logic_n we_o have_v perform_v to_o some_o degree_n weak_o indeed_o but_o yet_o sufficient_o to_o convince_v atheist_n if_o lay_v aside_o their_o â—â—ving_a fancy_n they_o will_v but_o use_v their_o common_a reason_n i_o hope_v also_o this_o will_v give_v hint_n to_o future_a philosopher_n of_o better_a part_n and_o more_o leisurely_o and_o quiet_a circumstance_n how_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o successful_o what_o â—â—_o have_v slight_o begin_v but_o what_o be_v we_o my_o soul_n or_o other_o who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a for_o these_o clear_a information_n of_o our_o understanding_n if_o according_o that_o this_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v redound_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n if_o we_o live_v not_o according_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o our_o will_n â—â—â—_o improve_v we_o in_o virtue_n and_o christian_a life_n or_o rather_o be_v â—â—_o not_o much_o worse_a for_o our_o speculative_a knowledge_n if_o it_o remain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d still_o fruitless_a and_o bud_v not_o forth_o into_o conformable_a action_n certain_o that_o man_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o sceptical_a atheist_n who_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o life_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o these_o most_o concern_v truth_n by_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o let_v we_o next_o consider_v what_o affection_n it_o ought_v deserve_o to_o excite_v in_o our_o will_n and_o what_o duty_n it_o enjoin_v we_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o ask_v ourselves_o these_o few_o question_n what_o profound_a adoration_n do_v we_o owe_v to_o so_o sovereign_a a_o majesty_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n tremble_v and_o with_o low_a prayer_n that_o this_o knowledge_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o most_o profound_a adoration_n and_o attention_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n prostration_n acknowledge_v themselves_o impure_a and_o as_o nothing_o in_o his_o sight_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n ought_v we_o to_o approach_v his_o divine_a presence_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o we_o put_v up_o oâ—r_a petition_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o wicked_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o admit_v voluntary_a distraction_n when_o he_o be_v fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o such_o â—_o glorious_a object_n what_o shortsighted_a mortal_a dare_v presume_v so_o upon_o his_o own_o shallow_a wit_n as_o to_o question_v reveal_v to_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o high_a mystery_n and_o refuse_v assent_n to_o they_o though_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o god_n who_o be_v essential_o veraciousâ—as_v â—as_z reveal_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o suit_n and_o colour_n not_o with_o his_o dull_a and_o low_a fancy_n be_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n to_o give_v truth_n itself_o the_o lie_n and_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v such_o a_o affront_n will_v not_o be_v resent_v by_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o well-meaning_a christian_n to_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o dispose_v themselves_o by_o frequent_v for_o to_o endeavour_v to_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v far_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o a_o unwavering_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v we_o all_o we_o be_v capabl_n of_o or_o dispose_a for_o holy_a thought_n and_o pious_a exâ—…ises_n and_o also_o to_o raise_v and_o comâ—…_n their_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v 〈…〉_o such_o mean_n assure_o attain_v to_o â—…ver-ending_a happiness_n what_o can_v more_o cheer_v our_o droop_v thought_n thâ—n_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v overâ—…ingly_o bountiful_a and_o good_a 〈…〉_o essential_o self-determined_a to_o give_v to_o every_o creature_n all_o the_o good_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o dispose_a 〈…〉_o receive_v not_o the_o least_o good_a thought_n we_o think_v 〈…〉_o the_o least_o good_a wish_n of_o our_o will_n not_o the_o least_o good_a intention_n we_o mean_v nor_o the_o least_o good_a action_n we_o perform_v but_o it_o work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o goodness_n a_o far_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n and_o have_v it_o be_v proportionable_a reward_n lay_v 〈…〉_o in_o heaven_n how_o careful_a then_o and_o solicitous_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v lest_z by_o our_o
such_o or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o thing_n 4._o therefore_o all_o causality_n whatever_o be_v the_o impart_v or_o communicate_v something_o agent_n therefore_o all_o causality_n be_v the_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o the_o patient_n which_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o agent_n or_o somewhat_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n for_o since_o every_o effect_n be_v determinate_a that_o be_v such_o oâ—_n such_o and_o be_v make_v such_o by_o such_o a_o operation_n and_o the_o operation_n be_v such_o because_o by_o §_o 3._o iâ—_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o essenâ—â—_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o operation_n carry_v forwaâ—â—_n that_o respect_n or_o formality_n by_o which_o the_o causâ—_n be_v denominate_v such_o and_o impart_v or_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o effect_n or_o to_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o it_o work_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o impart_v it_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v such_o or_o of_o determine_v it_o be_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_o essence_n which_o be_v such_o itself_o and_o the_o power_n â—…_n actual_o impart_v it_o which_o we_o call_v its_o efficiency_n spring_v from_o the_o existence_n which_o as_o it_o be_v stamp_v or_o imprint_n somewhat_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o essence_n upon_o the_o patient_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n operatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la 5._o hence_o motion_n according_a to_o it_o be_v common_a notion_n precise_o serve_v only_o to_o apply_v close_o the_o agent_n to_o the_o patient_n patient_n hence_o motion_n only_o apply_v the_o agent_n to_o the_o patient_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o have_v be_v now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n enable_v it_o to_o make_v the_o effect_v such_o or_o to_o make_v it_o actual_o any_o effect_n at_o all_o be_v take_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o existence_n 6._o the_o first_o operation_n among_o body_n be_v diviâ—…_n for_o since_o quantity_n be_v the_o division_n the_o first_o operation_n among_o body_n be_v division_n â—…t_o common_a affection_n of_o all_o body_n that_o be_v of_o body_n in_o common_a that_o operation_n on_o body_n must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o work_v upon_o quantity_n as_o quantity_n wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o quantity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o ground_n natural_a action_n and_o passion_n be_v divisibility_n or_o a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v that_o natural_a operation_n or_o action_n must_v be_v the_o first_o which_o put_v in_o act_n that_o power_n of_o be_v divide_v or_o be_v exercise_v upon_o divisibility_n as_o such_o but_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a term_n be_v division_n therefore_o the_o first_o operation_n among_o body_n be_v division_n foreover_o since_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v now-adays_a any_o other_o body_n but_o mixt_n and_o mixture_n can_v only_o be_v make_v by_o division_n of_o the_o â—â—rer_a body_n make_v by_o dense_n once_o it_o follow_v that_o 〈…〉_o this_o regard_n also_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o one_o body_n upon_o another_o must_v be_v division_n 7._o the_o next_o immediate_a operation_n of_o one_o body_n upon_o another_o be_v those_o two_o simple_a motion_n call_v pulsus_fw-la and_o tractus_n attraction_n the_o next_o operation_n be_v impulse_n and_o attraction_n or_o impulse_n and_o attraction_n for_o since_o when_o one_o body_n act_n upon_o another_o it_o must_v either_o divide_v that_o other_o or_o not-divide_a it_o and_o division_n evident_o produce_v the_o former_a effect_n and_o impulse_n and_o attraction_n the_o late_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o next_o or_o rather_o they_o be_v contradictory_o distinct_a the_o only_o remain_v immediate_a operation_n of_o one_o body_n on_o another_o be_v impulse_n and_o attraction_n neither_o of_o which_o as_o be_v evident_a do_v divide_v the_o body_n they_o work_v upon_o again_o since_o all_o operation_n of_o one_o body_n upon_o another_o be_v perform_v by_o local_a motion_n and_o all_o simple_a or_o mere_a motion_n must_v either_o be_v towards_o or_o fromwards_o the_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n it_o do_v not_o divide_v it_o must_v tend_v to_o drive_v it_o before_o it_o or_o draw_v it_o after_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o impulse_n and_o attraction_n be_v the_o only-remaining_a immediate_a operation_n of_o one_o body_n on_o another_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o operation_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o physical_a principle_n but_o from_o metaphysic_n for_o metaphysic_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o operation_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o physical_a principle_n but_o from_o metaphysic_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o attraction_n can_v be_v any_o physical_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v glutinousness_n tenaciousness_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v find_v only_o in_o a_o few_o body_n whereas_o these_o operation_n have_v their_o effect_n on_o all_o nor_o can_v the_o operation_n of_o impulse_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o primary_n quality_n either_o of_o rarity_n and_o density_n in_o regard_n we_o find_v they_o have_v equal_a effect_n on_o rare_a body_n as_o on_o dense_n once_o â—uch_o less_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v this_o proceed_v from_o any_o occult_a quality_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o some_o one_o body_n fly_v from_o anotherâ—…t_n â—…t_z of_o antipathy_n or_o out_o of_o sympathy_n follow_v it_o â—…s_o happen_v in_o some_o particular_a body_n because_o 〈…〉_o be_v say_v this_o happen_v in_o all_o body_n whatever_o 〈…〉_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o operation_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o any_o physical_a principle_n can_v reach_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o metaphysic_n 9_o nor_o can_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o metaphysical_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o both_o those_o â—…m_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o metaphyâ—…_n from_o the_o â—…tter_n and_o â—…m_fw-la notion_n be_v terminate_v in_o compound_v a_o individual_a body_n and_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o existâ—…_n or_o a_o ens_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o formal_o and_o â—…perly_o respect_v be_v only_o which_o be_v a_o different_a â—â—ct_n from_o that_o in_o question_n 10._o wherefore_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o these_o two_o operation_n must_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o its_o ground_n from_o the_o common_a â—…antity_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o esâ—…_n or_o nature_n of_o 〈…〉_o common_n modifiâ—…on_n of_o matter_n â—…antity_n essence_n of_o the_o first_o affection_n of_o natural_a entity_n or_o body_n which_o be_v quantity_n for_o since_o these_o operation_n of_o impelâ—…_n and_o attract_v be_v as_o experience_n teach_v 〈…〉_o common_n to_o all_o body_n or_o to_o body_n in_o comâ—…_n they_o must_v be_v refund_v in_o the_o most_o commonâ—…tion_n â—…tion_z that_o can_v belong_v to_o body_n that_o be_v from_z 〈…〉_o quantity_n and_o since_o they_o can_v proceed_v 〈…〉_o those_o particular_a modification_n of_o quantity_n 〈…〉_o as_o be_v all_o physical_a quality_n nor_o yet_o from_o 〈…〉_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o compound_n those_o boâ—…_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v refund_v into_o the_o essence_n itself_o of_o quantity_n in_o common_a or_o into_o such_o property_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o near_o ally_v to_o its_o essence_n or_o rather_o be_v diverse_a respect_n or_o consideration_n of_o it_o 11._o to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o discourse_v thus_o ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o unum_n be_v transcendent_n and_o be_v clear_v this_o disputable_a point_n full_o clear_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o teâ—_n predicament_n or_o common_a head_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o or_o in_o their_o first_o signification_n predicate_v only_o of_o substance_n or_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n improper_o analogical_o or_o secondary_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v method_n to_o science_n b._n 1._o lesle_n 4._o §§_o 1._o and_o 2._o and_o be_v even_o know_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o human_a language_n to_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a as_o be_v show_v there_o §_o 4._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 39_o however_o they_o have_v their_o analogical_a essence_n and_o as_o their_o notion_n be_v distinct_a so_o we_o can_v discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o distinct_o as_o we_o can_v of_o distinct_a substance_n and_o perhaps_o more_o moreover_o these_o word_n ens_fw-la and_o unum_n be_v speak_v of_o no_o two_o of_o those_o head_n univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o be_v it_o so_o enâ—_n will_v be_v a_o proper_a genus_fw-la to_o those_o two_o and_o so_o those_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o predicament_n which_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o mean_a considerer_n who_o reflect_v on_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o predicament_n and_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o their_o respective_a notion_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o
the_o meaning_n of_o unum_n or_o one_o according_a to_o action_n place_n or_o habit_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o common_a notion_n with_o one_o according_a to_o substance_n quality_n relation_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o these_o ground_n lay_v the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o be_v the_o analogical_a entity_n or_o unity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o quantity_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n what_o we_o affirm_v iâ—_n that_o since_o we_o see_v that_o those_o entity_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o divide_v be_v only_o capable_a to_o be_v divide_v and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o quantity_n and_o not_o of_o their_o substance_n quality_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n therefore_o the_o notion_n or_o essence_n of_o quantity_n be_v divisibility_n and_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o quantity_n according_a to_o a_o mathematical_a consideration_n but_o according_a to_o a_o physical_a one_o or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a action_n or_o passion_n and_o affect_v its_o subject_n according_o now_o divisibility_n or_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v divide_v exclude_v be_v actual_o divide_v already_o wherefore_o since_o what_o be_v actual_o divide_v be_v make_v more_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n or_o more_o quanta_fw-la what_o be_v only_o divisible_a be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la one_o in_o quantity_n wherefore_o since_o if_o any_o two_o body_n in_o nature_n be_v discontinue_v they_o will_v be_v actual_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o quantity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o unity_n peculiar_a to_o quantity_n be_v continuity_n wherefore_o all_o the_o body_n in_o the_o world_n have_v quantity_n in_o they_o must_v have_v divisibility_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o quantity_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v have_v continuity_n in_o they_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a unity_n which_o show_v that_o all_o quantitative_a thing_n have_v essential_o continuity_n in_o they_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o coherence_n of_o their_o part_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v as_o necessary_o cohere_v as_o it_o be_v that_o what_o have_v coherence_n of_o part_n in_o it_o its_o part_n must_v cohere_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o what_o coheres_fw-la do_v cohere_v and_o yet_o what_o a_o puzzle_n have_v â—â—_o cost_v diverse_a great_a wit_n to_o find_v out_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o quantity_n while_o they_o seek_v in_o physical_a cause_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o not_o in_o metaphysic_n which_o discourse_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n demonstrate_v it_o ab_fw-la altissimis_fw-la causis_fw-la and_o give_v it_o ascertain_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n all_o vacuum_n within_o the_o world_n which_o be_v evident_o discontinuity_n of_o quantity_n or_o a_o chasm_n or_o interruption_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v impossible_a and_o contradictory_n and_o amount_v to_o these_o proposition_n when_o resolve_v into_o its_o proper_a principle_n viz._n continuity_n be_v not_o continuity_n quantity_n be_v not_o quantity_n quantitative_a unity_n be_v quantitative_a plurality_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o attend_v to_o and_o thence_o become_v violate_v the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o such_o discourse_n must_v necessary_o be_v open_a contradiction_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v ingenious_a man_n endeavour_v to_o torture_v nature_n by_o sucker_n in_o pump_n and_o such_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o a_o vacuum_n the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o of_o every_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o be_v and_o soon_o may_v all_o nature_n be_v tear_v into_o atom_n than_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v 12._o hence_o be_v show_v the_o reason_n also_o of_o attraction_n and_o why_o when_o one_o body_n be_v move_v fromwards_o another_o that_o attraction_n hence_o be_v see_v particular_o the_o reason_n of_o attraction_n other_o must_v follow_v otherwise_o except_o in_o the_o case_n to_o be_v mention_v §_o 13._o that_o other_o will_v become_v discontinue_v which_o aâ—_n be_v say_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o impulse_n when_o one_o be_v move_v towards_o another_o for_o quantity_n or_o divisibility_n can_v be_v in_o a_o subject_a â—…hout_n render_v it_o divisible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v â—…isible_a unless_o it_o be_v potential_a part_n be_v out_o of_o â—…d_v not_o within_o one_o another_o which_o we_o call_v peâ—…rated_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v space_n enough_o 〈…〉_o the_o divide_v body_n to_o come_v between_o its_o part_n 〈…〉_o which_o division_n formal_o consist_v nor_o can_v 〈…〉_o be_v if_o the_o part_n of_o quantity_n be_v penetrate_v 〈…〉_o not-extended_n whence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v 〈…〉_o the_o motion_n continue_v be_v impel_v or_o drive_v â—…wards_n 13._o notwithstanding_o every_o impulse_n do_v to_o 〈…〉_o degree_n condense_a the_o impel_v body_n and_o â—…ry_a attraction_n do_v to_o some_o deâ—…e_n rarify_v that_o which_o be_v attraâ—…_n rarefy_v every_o impulse_n do_v at_o first_o condense_a and_o every_o attraction_n rarefy_v at_o least_o at_o first_o for_o since_o â—…re_o can_v be_v no_o action_n in_o nature_n â—…hout_n it_o be_v proper_a or_o formal_a â—…ect_n or_o can_v any_o agent_n work_n â—…on_n body_n but_o according_a to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o preâ—…se_a respect_n in_o which_o it_o be_v passive_a and_o there_o be_v manifest_o two_o operation_n or_o action_n in_o nature_n â—…lled_v impel_v and_o attract_v and_o these_o have_v their_o formal_a effect_n upon_o quantity_n and_o all_o effect_n upon_o quantity_n must_v either_o be_v upon_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o §_o 6._o to_o §_o 13._o 〈…〉_o else_o according_a to_o its_o difference_n that_o be_v on_o boâ—…_n as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o divisible_a or_o as_o they_o 〈…〉_o rare_a or_o dense_n it_o follow_v that_o whenever_o any_o â—…pâ—llent_a or_o attract_v body_n act_n upon_o another_o 〈…〉_o will_v first_o compress_v and_o condense_a its_o part_n or_o diâ—…_n and_o rarify_v they_o till_o the_o motion_n be_v communicate_v through_o the_o whole_a it_o drive_v forward_o or_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n it_o work_v upon_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o impulse_n and_o attraction_n be_v formal_o on_o quantity_n or_o on_o body_n as_o it_o be_v quantitative_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v substance_n or_o affect_v with_o any_o other_o mode_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o my_o method_n to_o science_n §_o 25._o 14._o all_o these_o operation_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o local_a motion_n or_o concomitant_o with_o it_o for_o division_n or_o the_o it_o all_o these_o operation_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o local_a motion_n or_o concomitant_o with_o it_o slide_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divide_v body_n between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n divide_v which_o be_v formal_o division_n be_v most_o manifest_o local_a motion_n also_o the_o impelling_a another_o body_n before_o it_o or_o draw_v they_o after_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o make_v they_o change_v place_n or_o move_v local_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o rarefaction_n and_o condensation_n which_o dilate_v the_o body_n so_o as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o great_a place_n or_o shrink_v it_o into_o a_o lesser_a which_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o changâ—â—_n place_n 15._o all_o motion_n come_v at_o first_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n this_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v b._n 2._o ch._n 2._o §§_o 4_o 5._o nature_n all_o motion_n come_v at_o first_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o method_n to_o science_n pag._n 299._o thesis_n iv_o ideae_fw-la cartefianae_fw-la p._n 44._o §_o 31._o and_o raillery_n defeat_v §_o 43._o in_o which_o place_n this_o demonstration_n be_v maintain_v and_o enforce_v and_o it_o be_v further_o show_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n for_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n all_o action_n in_o nature_n abate_v the_o formality_n of_o connotate_v or_o respect_v the_o agent_n be_v the_o same_o as_o motion_n and_o therefore_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o act_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o act_n in_o it_o and_o angel_n be_v pure_a act_n and_o consequent_o more_o able_a to_o act_n than_o body_n be_v they_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n fit_a agent_n to_o produce_v action_n or_o motion_n especial_o since_o as_o be_v see_v â—…_n ch._n 2._o §_o 8._o they_o contain_v all_o body_n and_o conâ—…ently_o every_o mode_n or_o virtue_n of_o body_n in_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o other_o side_n since_o motion_n in_o its_o precise_a naâ—…_n or_o as_o distinguish_v from_o its_o subject_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o approach_a to_o nonentity_n and_o nonexistence_n 〈…〉_o any_o notion_n we_o have_v as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o meâ—…_n b._n 1._o lesle_n 8._o §_o 2._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n â—…ot_o proceed_v
existence_n by_o §_o 2._o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o operation_n follow_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o as_o will_v be_v see_v short_o be_v final_o refund_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n call_v body_n nor_o yet_o angel_n which_o move_v they_o have_v existence_n in_o their_o essence_n but_o be_v mere_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o may_v notbe_a it_o follow_v that_o however_o they_o may_v by_o their_o operation_n impart_v to_o the_o new-made_a ens_fw-la motion_n rarity_n density_n or_o other_o such_o effect_n as_o either_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o or_o spring_v out_o of_o their_o essence_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o communicate_v to_o they_o existence_n this_o be_v extrinsecal_n and_o accidental_a to_o they_o and_o of_o a_o excellency_n incomparable_o above_o or_o beyond_o their_o essence_n as_o much_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o act_n or_o actual_a be_v be_v above_o that_o of_o mere_a power_n or_o possibility_n of_o be_v which_o be_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n 23._o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n to_o give_v actual_a god._n which_o therefore_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god._n be_v or_o existence_n because_o only_o his_o nature_n be_v essential_o existent_a 24._o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o to_o be_v as_o also_o to_o conserve_v thing_n in_o be_v conserve_v they_o in_o be_v for_o since_o the_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o be_v on_o his_o part_n why_o his_o goodness_n give_v they_o be_v at_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v determinate_a entia_fw-la or_o individua_fw-la and_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o want_v it_o and_o they_o be_v still_o for_o every_o moment_n afterward_o entia_fw-la or_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o may_v for_o every_o moment_n notbe_a it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v at_o first_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o still_o to_o conserve_v it_o and_o that_o none_o else_o can_v support_v they_o in_o be_v be_v hence_o evident_a because_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n mere_o capable_a to_o be_v do_v want_v a_o support_v themselves_o beside_o that_o actual_a be_v even_o when_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o their_o essence_n from_o which_o only_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o effect_n proceed_v by_o §§_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 25._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v noble_a that_o be_v fit_a for_o more_o or_o noble_a operation_n a_o noble_a existence_n existence_n and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o noble_a essence_n a_o noble_a existence_n must_v be_v give_v it_o else_o a_o contradiction_n will_v follow_v viz._n â—…_n that_o thing_n will_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v â—…d_v consequent_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 26._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o matter_n raise_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n come_v to_o â—â—_o so_o dispose_v that_o it_o require_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o spiritual_a form_n will_v be_v give_v to_o matter_n connatural_o disspose_v for_o it_o 〈…〉_o form_n of_o a_o high_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o capacity_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o it_o and_o because_o matter_n and_o form_n compound_v a_o ens_fw-la oâ—_n a_o thing_n capable_a of_o existence_n therefore_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o existence_n suitable_a to_o bâ—thâ—â—ose_v â—â—ose_z nature_n that_o be_v corporeo-spiritual_a will_v by_o §_o 25._o be_v give_v it_o by_o god_n redundant_fw-la goodness_n and_o steady_a emanation_n of_o be_v 27._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a endowment_n those_o who_o be_v dispose_a disposition_n the_o same_o hold_v also_o in_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v also_o carry_v on_o by_o disposition_n by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o they_o aâ—d_v apply_v to_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o by_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a act_n of_o their_o will_n rely_v with_o perfect_a confidence_n on_o his_o ungrudge_a bounty_n may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a to_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o weak_a and_o well-meaning_n soul_n and_o debar_v rechless_a and_o wicked_a sinner_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o excuse_n since_o there_o have_v need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v they_o virtuous_a saint_n than_o only_o to_o have_v ask_v it_o with_o humility_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n 28._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n who_o be_v self-existence_n and_o therefore_o infinite_o perfect_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n not-being_n hence_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o defect_n much_o less_o of_o sin_n or_o not-being_n of_o any_o defect_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o moral_a which_o we_o call_v sin_n but_o such_o defect_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o incapacity_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o far_a perfection_n or_o into_o their_o defectiveness_n in_o operate_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a or_o rather_o total_a defect_n not-being_a 29._o hence_o be_v see_v that_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v be_v final_o refund_v into_o essence_n how_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o operation_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o respective_a essence_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o operate_v for_o the_o operation_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n to_o operate_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v at_o all_o without_o it_o for_o otherwise_o a_o thing_n may_v do_v what_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v that_o be_v may_v do_v what_o it_o can_v do_v and_o the_o power_n of_o act_v be_v such_o as_o the_o essence_n be_v and_o among_o creature_n spring_n from_o it_o as_o it_o root_n be_v a_o property_n of_o it_o to_o show_v this_o particular_o the_o operation_n of_o attraction_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o quantity_n which_o be_v continuity_n the_o operation_n of_o impulse_n spring_v from_o the_o impenetrability_n of_o quantitative_a part_n which_o be_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o divisibility_n or_o quantity_n or_o else_o next_o a_o kin_n to_o it_o as_o be_v show_v above_o §_o 12._o the_o operation_n of_o rarefaction_n and_o condensation_n by_o §_o 13._o clear_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n on_o which_o those_o former_a operation_n be_v ground_v the_o first_o motion_n or_o action_n of_o all_o body_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o â—â—â—m_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o angel_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v pure_a act_n be_v the_o â—â—est_a agent_n to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o action_n which_o â—_o do_v by_o motion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v noâ—â—â—ng_n of_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n in_o their_o naâ—â—â—e_n they_o can_v only_o produce_v that_o inferior_a effect_n â—â—â—d_v motion_n in_o such_o being_n as_o be_v below_o they_o â—â—stly_a the_o operation_n of_o create_v or_o give_v actual_a be_v spring_v peculiar_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o be_v which_o be_v self-existence_n by_o which_o be_v see_v without_o need_n of_o particularise_v â—â—w_o wise_o the_o first_o be_v administer_v his_o world_n by_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o imitate_v cause_n of_o the_o noble_a effect_n and_o most_o resemâ—â—ng_a he_o existence_n and_o appoint_v his_o underling_n and_o journeyman_n the_o angel_n to_o move_v every_o part_n of_o the_o material_a world_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o well-compacted_n frame_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n hang_v together_o by_o the_o indissoluble_a connexion_n of_o proper_a cause_n with_o their_o proper_a effect_n and_o â—â—ce_o all_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o science_n we_o have_v be_v build_v on_o this_o his_o creative_a wisdom_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n give_v knowledge_n to_o those_o cognoâ—â—ive_a creature_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o â—ure_a act_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o knowledge_n due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o creation_n be_v to_o acture_v it_o here_o from_o natural_a object_n affect_v their_o â—oul_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o by_o reflection_n on_o the_o notion_n they_o imprint_v 30._o from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v how_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a god_n do_v all_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o all_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o be_v good_a or_o have_v be_v in_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o
they_o have_v their_o essence_n from_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o divine_a understanding_n and_o their_o existence_n by_o his_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o creation_n he_o still_o conserves_n their_o essence_n in_o be_v by_o the_o same_o continue_a action_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o act_n on_o one_o another_o he_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o exercise_v those_o several_a faculty_n and_o actual_o to_o produce_v their_o operation_n on_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n by_o motion_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o chief_a officer_n in_o administer_a the_o world_n angel_n and_o continue_v their_o motion_n and_o operation_n by_o their_o incessant_a perpetuate_n of_o that_o motion_n so_o that_o both_o their_o essence_n their_o actual_a be_v their_o power_n to_o act_v their_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o action_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v positive_a or_o have_v entity_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o determination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a do_v all_o of_o they_o entire_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o ipâ—â—_n honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la amen_n meditation_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n which_o give_v all_o body_n their_o several_a sort_n of_o operation_n be_v estaâ—…t_v by_o god_n and_o vacuum_n be_v own_o impossible_a from_o the_o contiâ—â—ity_n priori_fw-la that_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o proper_a cause_n still_o produce_v proper_a effect_n demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la of_o quantity_n which_o be_v its_o use_v of_o unity_n or_o entity_n it_o folâ—â—â—s_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o material_a world_n do_v immediate_o conâ—â—_n upon_o or_o touch_v one_o another_o â—â—_o therefore_o be_v set_v on_o work_n â—pusht_v forward_o by_o motion_n which_o iâ—_n give_v and_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angelical_a nature_n they_o must_v necessary_o affect_v or_o work_v upon_o one_o another_z and_o this_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a essence_n or_o as_o we_o express_v it_o in_o philosophical_a language_n proper_a cause_n must_v still_o produce_v proper_a effect_n and_o see_v this_o reason_n hold_v in_o all_o body_n whatever_o since_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v and_o natural_a cause_n begin_v to_o move_v in_o a_o regular_a order_n â—â—sequently_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o show_v and_o â—â—plain_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n assi_v in_o the_o production_n of_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v properâ—d_v â—d_z suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o cause_n thus_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o our_o great_a god_n administer_a the_o world_n after_o the_o wise_a â—anner_n demonstrate_v a_o priori_fw-la action_n confirmed_a because_o otherwise_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o science_n nor_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a action_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o govern_v the_o material_a world_n do_v most_o become_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n appear_v hence_o that_o as_o be_v late_o say_v all_o our_o acquire_v wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n or_o all_o our_o science_n be_v entire_o ground_v on_o our_o know_v this_o connexion_n of_o such_o cause_n with_o such_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o ignorant_a fool_n if_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o late_a from_o the_o former_a be_v not_o certain_o establish_v since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o can_v never_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o compass_v any_o effect_n they_o intend_v nor_o know_v what_o to_o eschew_v and_o what_o to_o pursue_v no_o proportion_n of_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o case_n such_o determinate_a cause_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o produce_v such_o determinate_a and_o proper_a effect_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o if_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o act_n as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v this_o connected_a tenor_n of_o manage_v the_o material_a world_n by_o proper_a cause_n and_o effect_n less_o evident_a a_o posteriori_fw-la posteriori_fw-la the_o same_o great_a truth_n demonstrate_v a_o posteriori_fw-la for_o let_v we_o pitch_v our_o thought_n upon_o any_o one_o effect_v do_v at_o present_a and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o great_a or_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a one_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o for_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n plain_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o either_o it_o have_v some_o cause_n or_o it_o have_v none_o if_o it_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v self-existent_a which_o be_v both_o against_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v it_o late_o produce_v and_o against_o our_o reason_n too_o because_o to_o be_v self-existent_a be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o it_o have_v a_o cause_n than_o that_o cause_n be_v either_o indifferent_a to_o produce_v this_o or_o any_o other_o effect_n in_o which_o caâ—e_n it_o can_v produce_v nothing_o since_o exit_fw-la indifferenti_fw-la nihil_fw-la sequitur_fw-la beside_o every_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v determinate_a for_o whatever_o be_v produce_v â—s_n and_o whatever_o be_v be_v determinate_a since_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v be_v and_o a_o indeterminate_a cause_n can_v produce_v a_o determinate_a effect_n for_o in_o that_o supposition_n it_o will_v work_v contradictory_o to_o its_o self_n it_o must_v then_o be_v determinate_o apt_a or_o proper_a to_o produce_v this_o kind_n of_o effect_n and_o no_o other_o this_o effect_n be_v therefore_o put_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o determinate_a or_o proper_a cause_n to_o produce_v it_o this_o see_v let_v we_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n as_o we_o do_v now_o concern_v its_o effect_n now_o mention_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n in_o the_o world_n since_o time_n first_o start_v into_o motion_n each_o of_o they_o exi_v or_o be_v in_o its_o season_n none_o of_o they_o can_v exist_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n a_o determinate_a or_o proper_a one_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o demonstrable_a nor_o more_o immediate_o reducible_a to_o self-evidence_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o proper_a cause_n and_o proper_a effect_n this_o consideration_n make_v that_o great_a aristotelian_a and_o true_o christian_a philosopher_n boetius_fw-la begin_v his_o devout_a rapture_n in_o indissoluble_a hence_o the_o course_n of_o god_n work_n manship_n the_o fabric_n of_o nature_n be_v close_o and_o indissoluble_a these_o word_n o_fw-la qui_fw-la perpetua_fw-la mundum_fw-la ratione_fw-la gubernas_fw-la the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o proceed_v every_o step_n in_o this_o beat_a track_n that_o every_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o this_o perpetual_o or_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o world_n for_o be_v the_o line_n of_o causality_n interrupt_v by_o chasm_n and_o interstice_n our_o reason_n will_v be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n this_o it_o be_v also_o which_o make_v that_o divine_a writer_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o comprehensive_a thought_n in_o these_o emphatical_a word_n attingit_fw-la a_o fine_a in_o finem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la omne_fw-la suaviter_fw-la it_o reach_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n or_o carry_v it_o quite_o thorough_a strong_o for_o what_o strong_a than_o the_o infractile_a chain_n of_o causality_n establish_v on_o this_o great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o nothing_o that_o be_v only_o potential_a or_o mere_o in_o power_n to_o work_v a_o effect_n can_v reduce_v itself_o to_o act_n as_o to_o that_o effect_n or_o what_o disposition_n more_o sweet_a or_o far_o from_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v to_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v work_v connatural_o or_o act_n as_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o clear_a truth_n can_v never_o want_v enemy_n while_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v senseless_a the_o epicurean_a tenet_n of_o chance_n govern_v the_o world_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a there_o ever_o want_v error_n as_o long_o as_o man_n either_o careless_o or_o wilful_o decline_v the_o only_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o bottom_v their_o discourse_n at_o
without_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o imperfection_n which_o wave_v our_o proof_n bring_v hereafter_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v even_o hence_o incredible_a it_o shall_v â—ince_n as_o be_v now_o show_v and_o will_v far_o appear_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o first_o or_o some_o beginning_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o god._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o this_o plain_a reason_n far_a evince_n because_o since_o we_o can_v name_v they_o all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v in_o recount_v they_o forcibly_z name_z some_o one_o of_o they_o first_o nor_o can_v we_o give_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o consideration_n in_o that_o person_n itself_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o name_v they_o at_o random_n 3._o it_o remain_v then_o to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o first_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o put_v he_o first_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o first_o or_o principium_fw-la in_o that_o order_n 4._o reflect_v then_o on_o those_o relation_n of_o know_a and_o know_v we_o find_v that_o the_o fâ—rmer_a of_o these_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o know_v have_v the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n and_o the_o late_a there_o be_v no_o potentiality_n in_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o that_o our_o natural_a notion_n ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o the_o object_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o indifferency_n of_o our_o know_a power_n by_o inform_v it_o and_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o as_o the_o school_n phrase_n it_o specify_v it_o whence_o abstract_v this_o way_n of_o produce_v knowledge_n in_o we_o from_o all_o potentiality_n and_o causality_n as_o be_v most_o â—it_a and_o only_o apply_v to_o god_n what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n in_o the_o be_v of_o which_o in_o our_o understanding_n knowledge_n do_v necessary_o consist_v we_o must_v rational_o conceive_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o knowledge_n or_o as_o know_v himself_o do_v procee_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o object_n or_o as_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o late_a be_v the_o origin_n principium_fw-la or_o first_o of_o those_o three_o person_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o love_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o order_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n necessary_o presuppose_v the_o other_o two_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v account_v the_o three_o 5._o for_o in_o regard_n there_o can_v be_v no_o adequate_a or_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o other_o do_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v equal_o argumentative_a to_o say_v that_o his_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o object_n as_o it_o be_v that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n do_v proceed_v from_o nasural_a object_n since_o according_a to_o our_o most_o natural_a and_o necessary_a notion_n it_o as_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o god_n knowledge_n be_v therefore_o divine_a because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n as_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v therefore_o natural_a because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a notion_n or_o mathematical_a because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o object_n those_o notion_n which_o be_v mathematical_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a nonsense_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a or_o assign_v any_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o so_o evident_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o true_a reason_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a notion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n even_o though_o divine_a do_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o object_n be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o notion_n which_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o or_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o origin_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o divine_a love_n 6._o to_o explicate_v this_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o to_o clear_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o know_v let_v we_o reflect_v on_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o confession_n nos_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la fecisti_fw-la videmus_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la vides_fw-la ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o see_v or_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v because_o they_o be_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v they_o thy_o see_v they_o make_v they_o be_v these_o last_o word_n show_v that_o when_o any_o create_v be_v proceed_v from_o god_n his_o understanding_n do_v begin_v that_o affair_n and_o by_o know_v it_o make_v they_o be_v or_o create_v they_o but_o in_o all_o other_o case_n our_o knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v then_o this_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o explicate_v which_o be_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o transfer_v this_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o his_o knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o object_n or_o else_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n god_n know_v himself_o nor_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v so_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v conceive_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v god._n wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o hence_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n begin_v from_o the_o object_n or_o be_v originize_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o knower_n as_o such_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v whence_o follow_v that_o this_o priority_n of_o order_n speak_v of_o above_o must_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o origin_n and_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o principiation_n to_o what_o be_v principiate_v or_o proceed_v from_o it_o nor_o do_v this_o kind_n of_o priority_n put_v any_o imperfection_n or_o less_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o know_v more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o know_v because_o it_o be_v equal_o essential_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o correlate_n consider_v they_o pure_o as_o relate_v as_o be_v our_o case_n shall_v more_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o than_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v depend_v on_o it._n last_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n god_n know_v himself_o both_o the_o correlate_n be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o perfection_n imaginable_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o god_n as_o know_v or_o as_o knower_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n imperfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o priority_n of_o origin_n between_o they_o since_o this_o priority_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o most_o perfect_a notion_n of_o know_v which_o necessitate_v that_o the_o knowledge_n must_v proceed_v or_o be_v originize_v from_o the_o object_n know_v as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 5._o 7._o but_o to_o put_v it_o pass_v contest_v that_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o allow_v that_o knowledge_n be_v thus_o originize_v from_o the_o object_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o less_o perfection_n in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o we_o lay_v this_o position_n viz._n that_o the_o deity_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a where_o ever_o the_o deity_n be_v there_o must_v also_o be_v all_o the_o perfection_n imaginable_a since_o then_o when_o we_o say_v god_n know_v himself_o both_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v be_v god_n there_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o they_o all_o the_o absolute_a attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o connotate_n of_o infinite_a annex_v to_o they_o that_o be_v all_o imaginable_a perfection_n be_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o moreover_o among_o those_o attribute_n self-existence_n be_v one_o if_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o attribute_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o metaphysic_n demonstrate_v according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n whence_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n according_a to_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v spring_n since_o than_o self-existence_n be_v find_v in_o both_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o self-existence_n bar_v all_o
proper_a to_o its_o self_n nor_o act_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o will_n the_o notion_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o act_v nor_o can_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v act_n without_o know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o act_n both_o the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n must_v all_o concur_v to_o every_o such_o action_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o which_o pass_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o within_o the_o deity_n itself_o because_o of_o their_o relative_n distinction_n and_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o repeat_v so_o oft_o what_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n god_n precise_o as_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o as_o know_v beget_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v essential_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o best_a perfection_n or_o good_a of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v that_o adequate_a object_n from_o which_o divine_a love_n proceed_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o god_n essence_n be_v self-existence_n which_o be_v infinite_o actual_a and_o infinite_o intelligible_a or_o rather_o infinite_o know_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n self-exists_a by_o the_o father_n know_v itself_o by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_v it_o self_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o case_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o will_v exalt_v god_n infinite_o above_o his_o creature_n for_o since_o creature_n do_v exist_v by_o a_o existence_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o their_o power_n by_o which_o they_o operate_v be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o quality_n or_o be_v accident_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_v that_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v accidental_a but_o the_o most_o refine_a or_o sublime_v notion_n of_o substance_n shall_v exercise_v his_o own_o essence_n upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o substantial_a notion_n that_o be_v a_o person_n by_o and_o in_o which_o that_o particular_a to_o which_o be_v special_o appropriate_v divine_a essence_n shall_v exist_v and_o instead_o of_o power_n which_o be_v accident_n shall_v have_v particular_a substance_n or_o person_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v above_o god_n self-exists_a or_o be_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o love_v himself_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n viii_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o less_o perfect_o simple_a in_o its_o self_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v more_o or_o in_o more_o respect_n one_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v this_o plurality_n of_o person_n 1._o what_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n most_o pretend_v to_o fear_v be_v that_o this_o tenet_n do_v prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o have_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o difficulty_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o their_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o give_v this_o point_n a_o far_o clear_v though_o it_o wrong_v the_o method_n of_o discourse_v by_o make_v repetition_n in_o which_o i_o sometime_o indulge_v myself_o to_o inculcate_v it_o better_o to_o my_o reader_n by_o their_o see_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o divers_a and_o several_a occasion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n talon_n to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o every_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o connected_a discourse_n without_o need_v to_o be_v reminded_n of_o it_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o complain_v that_o these_o objecter_n confound_v themselves_o by_o not_o distinguish_v clear_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o therefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o themselves_o know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v at_o let_v we_o try_v then_o if_o we_o can_v unravel_v their_o thought_n which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o perplex_v can_v they_o deny_v that_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o for_o this_o make_v god_n less_o perfect_a than_o a_o creature_n though_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o or_o what_o consequence_n follow_v from_o it_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v show_v this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n on_o which_o all_o true_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v build_v can_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v we_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o knower_n and_o object_n know_v as_o also_o the_o lover_n and_o thing_n love_v the_o very_a word_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_o equivalent_a to_o what_o they_o have_v grant_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o all_o the_o notion_n whatever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o those_o relative_n and_o contradistinct_a name_n or_o word_n it_o be_v equal_o against_o common_a sense_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v not_o mean_v god_n which_o be_v self-evident_a can_v they_o say_v that_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v be_v not_o distinct_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n opposite_a notion_n all_o mankind_n will_v laugh_v at_o they_o and_o every_o junior_a sophister_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n will_v hiss_v they_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o verify_v those_o distinct_a notion_n or_o that_o we_o say_v false_a when_o we_o attribute_v they_o to_o god_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o can_v they_o say_v that_o though_o god_n verify_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o in_o god_n this_o be_v pure_a nonsense_n for_o first_o these_o distinct_a notion_n or_o attribute_n be_v not_o extrinsical_a denomination_n but_o most_o intrinsical_a and_o even_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a attribute_n next_o if_o those_o notion_n do_v most_o formal_o import_v distinction_n and_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o which_o verify_v they_o there_o be_v what_o verify_v distinction_n in_o god._n may_v they_o not_o then_o with_o equal_a reason_n say_v that_o gold_n verify_v the_o notion_n of_o yellow_a and_o heavy_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o yellowness_n or_o weightiness_n in_o gold_n can_v they_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v distinction_n in_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n or_o under_o any_o respect_n make_v god_n distinct_a this_o be_v to_o call_v self_n evidence_n in_o question_n and_o arraign_v first_o principle_n for_o be_v it_o not_o self-known_a that_o a_o form_n or_o abstract_a notion_n can_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v make_v and_o denominate_v it_o such_o as_o itself_o be_v and_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o whiteness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o wall_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v it_o white_a or_o humanity_n in_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o make_v it_o a_o man_n as_o that_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v it_o distinct_a can_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n beside_o substance_n to_o distinguish_v that_o be_v will_v they_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o â—s_v a_o accident_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v not-self-existent_a it_o be_v impâ—â—â—ble_a to_o pretend_v it_o can_v they_o say_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o particularize_v it_o or_o â—ake_v distinct_a substance_n how_o can_v they_o distinction_n wherever_o it_o be_v must_v make_v something_o or_o other_o distinct_a and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o distinguish_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v only_a substance_n for_o it_o to_o affect_v it_o must_v put_v distinct_a or_o particular_a substance_n and_o this_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o a_o quantitative_a thing_n be_v distinguish_v it_o must_v make_v distinct_a or_o more_o quanta_fw-la will_v they_o say_v these_o distinct_a substance_n they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o intelligent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v â—alled_v person_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o let_v we_o know_v their_o reason_n and_o withal_o to_o assign_v we_o some_o other_o name_n by_o which_o three_o such_o substance_n ought_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v i_o wish_v then_o we_o know_v where_o their_o difficulty_n pinch_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v half_o persuade_v a_o uncharitable_a man_n that_o their_o reason_n ail_v nothing_o when_o it_o know_v not_o whereabouts_o it_o be_v hurt_v whence_o will_v follow_v that_o
they_o finite_a be_v infinite_o short_a of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n or_o goodness_n 5._o again_o fecundity_n bear_v in_o its_o natural_a notion_n a_o very_a high_a perfection_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o live_a creature_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o consummate_a pitch_n in_o their_o respective_a nature_n be_v fruitful_a or_o prolific_a that_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v another_o of_o their_o own_o kind_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o come_v to_o know_v be_v say_v to_o conceive_v and_o our_o knowledge_n be_v call_v conception_n though_o few_o reflect_v on_o the_o word_n or_o the_o analogy_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o verbum_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n only_o our_o conception_n of_o natural_a object_n be_v imperfect_a and_o never_o arrive_v at_o their_o utmost_a perfection_n till_o 〈…〉_o see_v they_o in_o the_o first_o cause_n since_o then_o these_o arâ—_n some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o their_o several_a way_n 〈…〉_o most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o notion_n of_o fecundity_n too_o to_o god_n to_o who_o â—â—_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n after_o they_o be_v strip_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o from_o their_o limitedness_n which_o necessary_o accompany_v all_o finite_a being_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v above_o 6._o as_o for_o his_o communicate_v his_o whole_a divine_a essence_n whence_o in_o discourse_n with_o no_o small_a man_n among_o the_o deist_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o all_o its_o attribute_n to_o the_o son_n he_o can_v leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v from_o most_o profound_a and_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o master_n may_v communicate_v all_o his_o knowledge_n to_o his_o scholar_n or_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o make_v he_o as_o learned_a as_o himself_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o have_v empty_v or_o disfurnish_v himself_o of_o his_o whole_a stock_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v become_v now_o a_o ignorant_a dunce_n but_o speak_v of_o object_n which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o point_n even_o material_a object_n lose_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o be_v know_v suppose_v i_o can_v penetrate_v so_o thorough_o the_o individuate_a complexion_n of_o accident_n of_o such_o a_o body_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o i_o comprehend_v every_o minute_n consideration_n that_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o it_o will_v that_o body_n be_v ever_o the_o worse_o or_o diminish_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o know_v or_o understand_v i_o desire_v those_o weak_a reasoner_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v above_o quantity_n so_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o material_a being_n nor_o in_o discourse_v of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v our_o measure_n â—…om_o such_o predicate_v or_o say_n as_o we_o use_v when_o â—e_v speak_v of_o body_n rather_o divisible_a and_o indiâ—…sible_a which_o be_v their_o difference_n that_o constitute_v â—…em_n be_v contradictory_n whatever_o conception_n â—…e_v make_v of_o the_o one_o the_o quite_o opposite_a must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o except_v only_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o common_a genus_fw-la ens_fw-la in_o which_o and_o which_o only_o they_o do_v boâ—h_n of_o they_o agree_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v defalkt_v from_o they_o by_o their_o communicate_v themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o lose_v any_o thing_n even_o by_o actiag_n upon_o body_n the_o nerve_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v not_o overstrained_a nor_o their_o spirit_n spend_v by_o change_a or_o alter_a they_o nor_o be_v spiritual_a object_n impair_v by_o their_o be_v thus_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v prodigious_o weak_a to_o object_v this_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o where_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v so_o unless_o those_o gentleman_n think_v that_o the_o word_n himself_o in_o that_o speech_n do_v not_o signify_v god_n or_o else_o they_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worse_o by_o know_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a for_o in_o such_o nonsense_n as_o this_o all_o their_o objection_n against_o the_o most_o b._n trinity_n when_o drive_v home_o to_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v find_v to_o terminate_v 7._o though_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v both_o here_o and_o indeed_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o assert_v and_o manifest_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o distinction_n or_o plurality_n of_o person_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o which_o will_v much_o surprise_v the_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n which_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v violate_v by_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a regard_n better_a strengthen_v by_o that_o position_n to_o show_v which_o i_o premise_v this_o lemma_n that_o that_o unity_n be_v best_a which_o be_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n such_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o whence_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o complete_a unity_n in_o all_o regard_v aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o demonstration_n quote_v and_o relate_v to_o above_o prove_v i_o hope_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o confute_v that_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n know_v even_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o material_a or_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o that_o of_o the_o knower_n must_v out_o of_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o be_v know_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o knower_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o likewise_o since_o our_o natural_a notion_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o love_n be_v spiritual_o unitive_a of_o the_o lover_n with_o the_o thing_n love_v and_o these_o way_n of_o make_v the_o divine_a nature_n one_o with_o itself_o be_v clear_o different_a from_o that_o of_o be_v a_o infinite_a actuality_n of_o be_v whence_o we_o deduce_v god_n metaphysical_a unity_n in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o our_o transnatural_a philosophy_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o deity_n have_v not_o be_v in_o so_o many_o respect_v one_o have_v he_o not_o per_n impossible_a know_a and_o love_a himself_o that_o be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n by_o which_o only_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o deduce_v wherefore_o since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a unity_n to_o be_v infinite_o and_o consequent_o every_o way_n such_o even_o out_o of_o this_o very_a consideration_n seclude_v all_o other_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n sect_n ix_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o forego_n explication_n recapitulated_n 1._o to_o sum_n up_o the_o precedent_a explication_n in_o short_a since_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o do_v verify_v both_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v wherefore_o since_o each_o of_o these_o pair_n of_o notion_n they_o be_v relative_o opposite_a have_v unavoidable_o some_o distinction_n in_o they_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v necessary_o some_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n again_o since_o these_o notion_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v extrinsical_a denomination_n be_v real_o in_o he_o be_v distinct_a and_o not_o common_a notion_n to_o many_o but_o each_o of_o they_o singular_a in_o its_o self_n they_o must_v be_v particular_n to_o which_o the_o word_n god_n be_v common_a and_o in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o predicate_v of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o distinct_a particular_n as_o appear_v far_o because_o this_o predication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-fr which_o identify_v those_o particular_n with_o the_o common_a predicate_v god_n that_o be_v signify_v these_o distinct_a particular_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o apply_v to_o it_o outward_o by_o our_o false_a or_o untoward_a manner_n of_o conceive_v it_o but_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o divine_a nature_n true_o conceive_a also_o since_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o it_o in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v of_o which_o to_o be_v subsistent_a or_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v one_o we_o must_v
be_v not_o in_o reality_n passive_a by_o receive_v they_o have_v no_o passive_a principle_n or_o matter_n in_o they_o thus_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v inexi_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o eternity_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v this_o infer_v any_o passiveness_n in_o god._n indeed_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o state_n she_z as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thence_o in_o some_o sort_n passive_n because_o the_o suppositum_fw-la the_o man_n be_v such_o but_o when_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n her_o knowledge_n be_v not_o then_o beat_v into_o she_o as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o dint_n of_o the_o object_n but_o be_v in_o she_o pure_o by_o the_o formal_a inexistence_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n in_o one_o another_o by_o which_o be_v sâ—en_o that_o for_o the_o object_n know_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o knower_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n argue_v no_o imperfection_n in_o either_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n transferrible_a to_o god._n perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n and_o that_o this_o argue_v imperfection_n but_o they_o err_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n a_o â—orm_n that_o advenes_n to_o a_o material_a subject_n and_o intrinsical_o determine_v it_o as_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v do_v indeed_o induce_v imperfection_n for_o it_o smell_v rank_a of_o materiality_n or_o corporeity_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o here_o for_o modes_n or_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o subject_n whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v by_o we_o have_v their_o own_o proper_a existence_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o the_o intellectual_a manner_n of_o be_v they_o have_v in_o it_o their_o essence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v â—ngrafted_v on_o her_o noble_a stock_n of_o be_v not_o as_o a_o intrinsical_a part_n of_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v their_o be_v but_o as_o another_o thing_n or_o as_o distinct_a from_o it_o so_o that_o both_o the_o peculiar_a essence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o though_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o have_v another_o be_v tack_v to_o it_o as_o a_o extrinsical_a form_n or_o by_o she_o be_v or_o become_v another_o in_o which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o evident_a reflection_n tell_v we_o all_o knowledge_n consist_v there_o be_v a_o conceit_n current_n among_o many_o philosopher_n that_o every_o spiritual_a operation_n be_v a_o action_n and_o hence_o they_o may_v mean_v to_o transfer_v such_o a_o spiritual_a action_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n indeed_o our_o formal_a judge_v and_o discourse_v may_v be_v call_v action_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o our_o soul_n while_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v succession_n in_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o phantasm_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n can_v operate_v but_o pure_a act_n have_v no_o such_o leisurely_o progress_n of_o their_o thought_n nor_o do_v they_o compound_v or_o divide_v their_o notion_n as_o we_o do_v here_o but_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v by_o simple_a intuition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o succession_n or_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n only_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v part_n after_o part_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n quantitative_a or_o corporeal_a that_o iâ—_n most_o imperfect_a now_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o state_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o notion_n leave_v we_o but_o that_o of_o be_v whence_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v purely-spiritual_a must_v be_v explicate_v by_o be_v or_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knower_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o make_v the_o knower_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o case_n the_o knower_n be_v a_o create_v be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n constitute_v a_o thing_n in_o be_v such_o or_o such_o whence_o such_o a_o operation_n suit_n not_o with_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n which_o do_v necessary_o at_o least_o connotate_n motion_n but_o be_v better_o express_v by_o a_o neuter-active_a verb_n such_o as_o be_v stupeo_fw-la ardeo_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o signify_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o amazement_n or_o burn_v be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o accidental_a form_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n i_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o object_n be_v in_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o inexistence_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knower_n may_v without_o scruple_n be_v transfer_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v our_o great_a spiritual_a perfection_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o know_v so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v know_v for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v judge_n that_o in_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o decline_v the_o use_v any_o notion_n that_o imply_v or_o cannotate_v agency_n and_o action_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o have_v â—â—e_z conception_n of_o a_o form_n which_o constitute_v the_o to_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o far_a reason_n may_v be_v because_o essence_n self-existence_n subsistence_n personality_n which_o we_o must_v necessary_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o abstract_a word_n whatever_n have_v that_o manner_n of_o signification_n 11._o prel_n xi_o because_o in_o discourse_v of_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v only_o make_v use_n of_o such_o notion_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a head_n of_o substance_n and_o relation_n or_o rather_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o god_n of_o relatum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o set_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o notion_n in_o as_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o we_o can_v to_o begin_v then_o with_o substance_n a_o natural_a thing_n or_o ens_fw-la call_v also_o a_o individuum_fw-la or_o substantia_fw-la prima_fw-la only_a which_o do_v exist_v in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o from_o which_o only_o we_o have_v all_o our_o natural_a notion_n do_v give_v we_o these_o distinct_a or_o abstract_a conception_n of_o it_o to_o take_v they_o in_o order_n and_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v most_o potential_a and_o imperfect_a in_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mutable_a there_o can_v another_o natural_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o by_o which_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o become_v another_o thing_n which_o power_n we_o call_v matter_n for_o we_o call_v that_o matter_n of_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v now_o this_o mere_a power_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sole_a notion_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n since_o nothing_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o thus_o conceive_v a_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o accident_n mode_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o determination_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o determine_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mere_a power_n which_o be_v utter_o indeterminate_a hence_o be_v see_v clear_o why_o aristotle_n give_v this_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o power_n to_o be_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v nec_fw-la quid_fw-la nec_fw-la quantum_fw-la nec_fw-la quâ—le_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ens_fw-la determinatur_fw-la proceed_v still_o forward_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o individual_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o in_o it_o which_o so_o determine_v this_o power_n call_v matter_n as_o to_o individuate_v it_o or_o so_o distinguish_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o this_o and_o no_o other_o which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o metaphysic_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v its_o substantial_a or_o essential_a form_n whence_o it_o become_v proper_o or_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n a_o thing_n or_o as_o logician_n call_v it_o a_o individuum_fw-la and_o because_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v exist_v but_o only_a what_o be_v thus_o ultimate_o determine_v it_o be_v just_o conceive_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v or_o possible_a to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o what_o we_o call_v by_o that_o word_n the_o
next_o consideration_n that_o occur_v to_o we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n viz._n existence_n or_o actual_a be_v whence_o we_o denominate_v it_o existent_a of_o which_o state_n as_o it_o be_v of_o ens_fw-la we_o can_v only_o say_v this_o for_o to_o define_v existence_n be_v impossible_a that_o it_o be_v then_o put_v extra_n causas_fw-la mean_v by_o those_o word_n causa_fw-la naturales_fw-la for_o while_o the_o operation_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v yet_o determine_v or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v mould_v or_o shape_a the_o matter_n so_o long_a the_o ens_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la be_v potential_a in_o fieri_fw-la or_o within_o the_o power_n of_o those_o cause_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o bring_v that_o determination_n to_o perfection_n by_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o or_o make_v it_o this_o and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v fit_v it_o for_o existence_n they_o have_v now_o do_v their_o best_a have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o the_o first_o be_v put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o â—…ir_n imperfect_a workmanship_n and_o give_v it_o to_o 〈…〉_o or_o be_v actual_o whence_o it_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v â—…ra_fw-la causas_fw-la naturales_fw-la and_o only_o under_o god_n â—â—wer_n who_o as_o the_o first_o ens_fw-la and_o a_o pure_a actuaâ—…y_n of_o be_v give_v and_o conserves_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n their_o existence_n or_o make_v they_o be_v actual_o but_o still_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o existent_n do_v not_o express_v or_o signify_v that_o that_o thing_n do_v exist_v alone_o or_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o for_o the_o quantitative_a part_n in_o a_o element_n the_o natural_a part_n in_o a_o mix_v the_o metaphysical_a part_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o secundae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la in_o a_o individual_a brute_n or_o man_n last_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n do_v all_o of_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o exist_v for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a exist_v and_o yet_o the_o part_n of_o which_o that_o whole_a consist_v do_v not_o at_o â—â—â—_o exist_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a then_o that_o we_o do_v still_o want_v another_o notion_n and_o another_o word_n to_o conceive_v and_o express_v a_o far_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n than_o mere_a existence_n afford_v we_o viz._n the_o notion_n of_o exist_v alone_o which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o though_o some_o way_n existent_a have_v for_o part_n can_v exist_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a nor_o accident_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n now_o this_o more-perfect_a notion_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o couceive_v it_o exist_v alone_o we_o call_v subsistence_n with_o which_o formality_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o endow_v it_o be_v just_o conceive_v to_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v which_o our_o natural_a notion_n can_v attribure_v to_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v true_o conceive_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v other_o whether_o part_n or_o modes_n to_o exist_v which_o otherwise_o or_o without_o dependence_n on_o this_o subsister_n or_o reference_n to_o it_o that_o be_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o notion_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v at_o all_o now_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v subsistent_a be_v that_o which_o learned_a man_n agree_v to_o câ—â—â—_n a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v our_o common_a language_n in_o correspondency_n to_o our_o natural_a notion_n call_v a_o person_n that_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o subsistent_n and_o person_n be_v distinct_a from_z that_o of_o existent_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unanimous_a use_n of_o those_o word_n for_o let_v a_o honest_a country-fellow_n be_v ask_v how_o many_o thing_n or_o how_o many_o person_n be_v in_o such_o à _fw-la room_n he_o will_v not_o reckon_v part_n or_o the_o model_n but_o the_o whole_a thing_n and_o the_o intelligent_a animal_n which_o only_o do_v proper_o exist_v of_o themselves_o or_o alone_o that_o be_v which_o subsist_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v if_o put_v to_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o those_o part_n and_o those_o mode_n do_v some_o way_n exist_v wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v to_o reckon_v only_o those_o which_o subsist_v or_o exist_v alone_o and_o not_o what_o he_o think_v do_v exist_v by_o mean_n of_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v natural_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o distinction_n of_o existent_n and_o subsistent_a though_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o he_o will_v be_v at_o a_o plunge_n as_o he_o will_v be_v also_o be_v he_o put_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o moist_a dry_v hard_a etc._n etc._n for_o reflection_n on_o his_o natural_a notion_n or_o distinguish_v they_o formal_o be_v not_o his_o talon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v after_o his_o rude_a manner_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o quality_n of_o what_o exceed_a use_v this_o distinguish_v our_o notion_n exact_o be_v in_o philosophy_n both_o to_o discourse_v clear_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o mystical_a and_o less-intelligible_a language_n of_o the_o school_n to_o a_o literal_a and_o natural_a sense_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o reflection_n of_o learned_a man_n what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a appendix_n will_v be_v â—…_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n apply_v this_o â—…scourse_n to_o prelim._n two_o iii_o and_o iv_o it_o be_v hence_o â—…ident_a that_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o subsistent_n be_v different_a from_o the_o notion_n or_o respect_n of_o ens_fw-la essence_n use_v existence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o according_a to_o 〈…〉_o nature_n or_o its_o existence_n and_o yet_o be_v not-onâ—_n â—â—t_v three_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n or_o respect_n of_o â—…sistence_n or_o personality_n because_o the_o respect_n be_v dâ—â—…erse_a as_o also_o why_o the_o second_o person_n may_v â—e_v unite_v or_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personality_n and_o â—â—t_v notone_a but_o two_o according_a the_o respect_n of_o â—â—'s_n nature_n or_o essence_n 12._o prelim._n xii_o as_o for_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o relation_n it_o add_v no_o new_a perfection_n to_o the_o thing_n â—elated_v and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o in_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o give_v our_o â—ind_n the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o relate_v it_o or_o reâ—â—â—â—ing_v it_o to_o another_o for_o example_n the_o relation_n of_o likeness_n between_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v white_a be_v nothing_o but_o those_o very_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v whiteness_n in_o they_o which_o our_o mind_n compare_v according_a to_o that_o precise_a respect_n and_o consider_v one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o apprehend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o they_o use_v according_o denominate_v they_o alike_o thus_o the_o relation_n of_o equality_n between_o two_o thing_n each_o â—â—_o which_o be_v a_o yard_n long_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v that_o quantity_n in_o they_o common_z to_z â—oth_o which_o our_o refer_v power_n compare_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o gain_v thence_o a_o relative_n notion_n of_o equality_n between_o they_o and_o denominate_v they_o equal_a thus_o the_o relation_n of_o identity_n in_o nature_n between_o two_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o those_o very_a nature_n compare_v as_o aforesaid_a whence_o we_o true_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o identity_n between_o they_o which_o will_v better_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alike_o equal_a or_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a answer_n will_v be_v because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o white_a a_o yard_n long_o or_o a_o man_n which_o show_v that_o the_o ratio_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o or_o essence_n of_o relation_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o reality_n it._n 13._o prel_n xiii_o hence_o though_o the_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o refer_v those_o correlate_n actual_o yet_o the_o formal_a notion_n or_o ratio_fw-la of_o those_o relation_n themselves_o be_v entire_o take_v from_o what_o be_v in_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v relate_v nor_o do_v that_o act_n of_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o relation_n itself_o or_o bear_v any_o part_n in_o it_o this_o be_v very_o evident_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n compare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v denominate_v alike_o equal_a or_o the_o same_o but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v compare_v or_o be_v the_o object_n